theological_a and_o we_o will_v try_v they_o both_o for_o our_o satisfaction_n of_o philosopher_n none_o be_v more_o concern_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o such_o thing_n than_o epicurus_n both_o because_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o origin_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o have_v be_v from_o a_o chaos_n and_o also_o admit_v no_o cause_n to_o act_v in_o nature_n but_o matter_n and_o motion_n yet_o all_o the_o account_n we_o have_v from_o the_o epicurean_o of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o great_a inequality_n that_o be_v in_o it_o be_v so_o slight_a and_o trivial_a that_o methinks_v it_o do_v not_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o philosophical_a explication_n they_o say_v that_o the_o earth_n and_o water_n be_v mix_v at_o first_o or_o rather_o the_o earth_n be_v above_o the_o water_n and_o as_o the_o earth_n be_v condense_v by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o wind_n the_o water_n be_v squeeze_v out_o in_o certain_a place_n which_o either_o it_o find_v hollow_a or_o make_v so_o and_o so_o be_v the_o channel_n of_o the_o sea_n make_v then_o as_o for_o mountain_n while_o some_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n shrink_v and_o sink_v in_o this_o manner_n other_o will_v not_o sink_v and_o these_o stand_n still_o while_o the_o other_o fall_v lower_v make_v the_o mountain_n how_o the_o subterraneous_a cavity_n be_v make_v according_a to_o they_o i_o do_v not_o find_v this_o be_v all_o the_o account_n that_o mounseur_fw-fr gassendi_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v make_v it_o his_o business_n as_o well_o as_o his_o pleasure_n to_o embellish_v that_o philosophy_n can_v help_v we_o to_o out_o of_o the_o epicurean_a author_n how_o the_o earth_n come_v into_o this_o form_n and_o he_o that_o can_v content_v himself_o with_o this_o be_v in_o my_o mind_n of_o a_o humour_n very_o easy_a to_o be_v please_v do_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o wind_n use_v to_o squeeze_v pool_n of_o water_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o quantity_n as_o to_o make_v a_o ocean_n they_o dry_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o water_n too_o and_o rarify_v they_o into_o vapour_n but_o i_o never_o know_v they_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o press_a water_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n by_o condensation_n can_v they_o compress_v the_o earth_n any_o otherwise_o than_o by_o dry_v it_o and_o make_v it_o hard_a and_o in_o proportion_n as_o it_o be_v more_o dry_a will_v it_o not_o the_o more_o imbibe_n and_o suck_v up_o the_o water_n and_o how_o be_v the_o great_a mountain_n of_o the_o earth_n make_v in_o the_o north_n and_o in_o the_o south_n where_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o great_a what_o sink_v the_o earth_n there_o and_o make_v the_o flesh_n start_v from_o the_o bone_n but_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o epicurus_n shall_v give_v such_o a_o mean_a account_n of_o the_o origin_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o form_n of_o its_o part_n who_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o understand_v the_o general_a figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v in_o some_o manner_n spherical_a or_o that_o the_o heaven_n encompass_v it_o round_o one_o must_v have_v a_o blind_a love_n for_o that_o philosophy_n and_o for_o the_o conclusion_n it_o drive_v at_o not_o to_o see_v its_o lameness_n and_o defect_n in_o those_o first_o and_o fundamental_a part_n aristotle_n though_o he_o be_v not_o concern_v to_o give_v a_o account_n how_o the_o earth_n come_v into_o this_o present_a form_n as_o he_o suppose_v it_o eternal_a yet_o upon_o another_o consideration_n he_o seem_v oblige_v to_o give_v some_o reason_n how_o the_o element_n come_v into_o this_o disorder_n see_v he_o suppose_v that_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n the_o water_n shall_v lie_v above_o the_o earth_n in_o a_o sphere_n as_o the_o air_n do_v above_o the_o water_n and_o his_o fire_n above_o the_o air._n this_o he_o touch_v upon_o in_o his_o meteor_n but_o so_o gentle_o and_o fearful_o as_o if_o he_o be_v handle_v hot_a coal_n he_o say_v the_o sea_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o element_n or_o body_n of_o water_n that_o belong_v to_o this_o earth_n and_o that_o these_o water_n change_v place_n and_o the_o sea_n be_v some_o age_n in_o one_o part_n of_o the_o globe_n and_o some_o age_n in_o another_o but_o that_o this_o be_v at_o such_o great_a distance_n of_o time_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o memory_n or_o record_n of_o it_o and_o he_o seem_v willing_a to_o suppose_v that_o the_o water_n be_v once_o all_o over_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o it_o drid_a up_o in_o certain_a place_n and_o continue_v in_o other_o it_o there_o make_v the_o sea_n what_o a_o miserable_a account_n be_v this_o as_o to_o his_o change_n or_o removal_n of_o the_o sea-chanel_n in_o several_a age_n as_o it_o be_v without_o all_o proof_n or_o probability_n if_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o channel_n of_o the_o great_a ocean_n so_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n here_o for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o why_o the_o channel_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v in_o such_o a_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n rather_o than_o in_o another_o but_o why_o there_o be_v any_o such_o prodigious_a cavity_n in_o or_o upon_o the_o earth_n any_o where_o and_o if_o we_o take_v his_o supposition_n that_o the_o element_n of_o water_n be_v once_o high_a than_o the_o earth_n and_o lay_v in_o a_o sphere_n about_o it_o then_o let_v he_o tell_v we_o in_o plain_a term_n how_o the_o earth_n get_v above_o or_o how_o the_o cavity_n of_o the_o ocean_n be_v make_v and_o how_o the_o the_o mountain_n rise_v for_o this_o elementary_a earth_n which_o lie_v under_o the_o water_n be_v i_o suppose_v equal_a and_o smooth_a when_o it_o lay_v there_o and_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o the_o water_n shall_v be_v dry_v in_o one_o part_n of_o it_o more_o than_o another_o if_o they_o be_v every_o where_o of_o a_o equal_a depth_n and_o the_o ground_n equal_a under_o they_o it_o be_v not_o the_o climate_n make_v any_o distinction_n for_o there_o be_v sea_n towards_o the_o pole_n as_o well_o as_o under_o the_o aequator_fw-la but_o suppose_v they_o be_v dry_v up_o in_o certain_a place_n that_o will_v make_v no_o mountain_n no_o more_o than_o there_o be_v mountain_n in_o our_o dry_a march_n and_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v not_o dry_v will_v not_o therefore_o become_v as_o deep_a and_o hollow_a as_o the_o sea_n channel_n and_o tear_v the_o earth_n and_o rock_n in_o piece_n if_o you_o shall_v say_v that_o this_o very_a elementary_a earth_n as_o it_o lay_v under_o the_o water_n be_v unequal_a and_o be_v so_o original_o form_v into_o mountain_n and_o valley_n and_o great_a cavity_n beside_o that_o the_o supposition_n be_v altogether_o irrational_a in_o itself_o you_o must_v suppose_v a_o prodigious_a mass_n of_o water_n to_o cover_v such_o a_o earth_n as_o much_o as_o we_o find_v requisite_a for_o the_o vulgar_a deluge_n namely_o eight_o ocean_n and_o what_o then_o be_v become_v of_o the_o other_o seven_o upon_o the_o whole_a i_o do_v not_o see_v that_o either_o in_o epicurus_n way_n who_o seem_v to_o suppose_v that_o the_o water_n be_v at_o first_o within_o the_o earth_n nor_o in_o aristotle_n way_n who_o seem_v to_o suppose_v they_o upon_o the_o earth_n any_o rational_a or_o tolerable_a account_n can_v be_v give_v of_o the_o present_a form_n of_o the_o earth_n wherefore_o some_o modern_a author_n dissatisfy_v as_o very_o well_o they_o may_v be_v with_o these_o explication_n give_v we_o by_o the_o ancient_n concern_v the_o form_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v pitch_v upon_o other_o cause_n more_o true_a indeed_o in_o their_o kind_n and_o in_o their_o degree_n but_o that_o â—all_n as_o much_o short_a of_o those_o effect_n to_o which_o they_o will_v apply_v they_o they_o say_v that_o all_o the_o irregularity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v rise_v from_o earthquake_n in_o particular_a place_n and_o from_o torrent_n and_o inundation_n and_o from_o eruption_n of_o fire_n or_o such_o like_a cause_n whereof_o we_o see_v some_o instance_n more_o or_o less_o every_o age_n and_o these_o have_v make_v that_o havoc_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o turn_v thing_n up-side_n down_o raise_v the_o earth_n in_o some_o place_n and_o make_v great_a cavity_n or_o chasm_n in_o other_o so_o as_o to_o have_v bring_v it_o at_o length_n into_o that_o tear_a break_a and_o disorderly_a form_n in_o which_o we_o now_o see_v it_o these_o author_n do_v so_o far_o agree_v with_o we_o as_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o present_a irregular_a form_n of_o the_o earth_n must_v have_v proceed_v from_o ruin_n and_o dissolution_n of_o one_o sort_n or_o other_o but_o these_o ruin_n they_o make_v to_o have_v be_v partial_a only_o in_o this_o or_o in_o that_o country_n by_o piecemeal_n and_o
answer_n to_o that_o difficulty_n two_o suppose_a cause_n of_o the_o conflagration_n by_o the_o sun_n be_v draw_v near_o to_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o earth_n throw_v out_o the_o central_a fire_n examine_v and_o reject_v we_o have_v now_o make_v our_o way_n clear_a to_o the_o principal_a point_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o conflagration_n how_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v set_v on_o fire_n what_o material_n be_v prepare_v or_o what_o train_n of_o cause_n for_o that_o purpose_n the_o ancient_n who_o have_v keep_v we_o company_n pretty_a well_o thus_o far_o here_o quite_o desert_n we_o they_o deal_v more_o in_o conclusion_n than_o cause_n as_o be_v usual_a in_o all_o traditional_a learning_n and_o the_o stoic_n themselves_z who_o inculcate_v so_o much_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o conflagration_n and_o make_v the_o strength_n of_o it_o such_o as_o to_o dissolve_v the_o earth_n into_o a_o fiery_a chaos_n be_v yet_o very_o short_a and_o superficial_a in_o their_o explication_n how_o this_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v the_o latent_fw-la seed_n of_o fire_n they_o say_v shall_v every_o where_o be_v let_v loose_a and_o the_o element_n will_v prevail_v over_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o transform_v every_o thing_n into_o its_o own_o nature_n but_o these_o be_v general_a thing_n that_o give_v little_a satisfaction_n to_o inquisitive_a person_n neither_o do_v the_o modern_a author_n that_o treat_v of_o the_o same_o subject_n relieve_v we_o in_o this_o particular_a they_o be_v willing_a to_o suppose_v the_o conflagration_n a_o superficial_a effect_n that_o so_o they_o may_v excuse_v themselves_o the_o trouble_n of_o inquire_v after_o cause_n it_o be_v no_o doubt_n in_o a_o sort_n supernatural_a and_o so_o the_o deluge_n be_v yet_o moses_n set_v down_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o deluge_n the_o rain_v from_o above_o and_o the_o disruption_n of_o the_o abyss_n so_o there_o must_v be_v treasure_n of_o fire_n provide_v against_o that_o day_n by_o who_o eruption_n this_o second_o deluge_n will_v be_v bring_v upon_o the_o earth_n to_o state_n the_o case_n fair_o we_o must_v first_o represent_v the_o difficulty_n of_o set_v the_o earth_n on_o fire_n tie_v the_o knot_n before_o we_o lose_v it_o that_o so_o we_o may_v the_o better_a judge_n whether_o the_o cause_n that_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o view_n may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o overcome_v so_o great_a opposition_n the_o difficulty_n no_o doubt_n will_v be_v chief_o from_o the_o great_a quantity_n of_o water_n that_o be_v about_o our_o globe_n whereby_o nature_n seem_v to_o have_v make_v provision_n against_o any_o invasion_n by_o fire_n and_o secure_v we_o from_o that_o enemy_n more_o than_o any_o other_o we_o see_v half_a of_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n cover_v with_o the_o sea_n who_o channel_n be_v of_o a_o vast_a depth_n and_o capacity_n beside_o innumerable_a river_n great_a and_o small_a that_o water_n the_o face_n of_o the_o dry_a land_n and_o drench_v it_o with_o perpetual_a moisture_n then_o within_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v storehouse_n of_o subterraneous_a water_n which_o be_v as_o a_o reserve_n in_o case_n the_o ocean_n and_o the_o river_n shall_v be_v overcome_v neither_o be_v water_n our_o only_a security_n for_o the_o hard_a rock_n and_o stony_a mountain_n which_o no_o fire_n can_v bite_v upon_o be_v set_v in_o long_a range_n upon_o the_o continent_n and_o island_n and_o must_v needs_o give_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o progress_n of_o that_o furious_a enemy_n in_o case_n he_o shall_v attack_v we_o last_o the_o earth_n itself_o be_v not_o combustible_a in_o all_o its_o part_n it_o be_v not_o every_o soil_n that_o be_v fit_a fuel_n for_o the_o fire_n clay_n and_o mire_n and_o such_o like_a soyl_n will_v rather_o choke_v and_o stifle_v it_o than_o help_v it_o on_o its_o way_n by_o these_o mean_v one_o will_v think_v the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n secure_v and_o though_o there_o may_v be_v partial_a fire_n or_o inuâ—â—lations_n of_o fire_n here_o and_o there_o in_o particular_a region_n yet_o there_o can_v be_v a_o universal_a fire_n throughout_o the_o earth_n at_o least_o one_o will_v hope_v for_o a_o safe_a retreat_n towards_o the_o pole_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o snow_n and_o ice_n and_o bitter_a cold_a these_o region_n sure_o be_v in_o no_o danger_n to_o be_v burn_v whatsoever_o become_v of_o the_o other_o climate_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o present_a earth_n one_o will_v not_o imagine_v by_o these_o preparation_n it_o be_v ever_o intend_v that_o it_o shall_v perish_v by_o a_o universal_a fire_n but_o such_o be_v often_o the_o method_n of_o providence_n that_o the_o exterior_a face_n of_o thing_n look_v one_o way_n and_o the_o design_n lie_v another_o till_o at_o length_n touch_v a_o spring_n as_o it_o be_v at_o a_o certain_a time_n all_o those_o affair_n change_v posture_n and_o aspect_n and_o show_v we_o which_o way_n providence_n incline_v we_o must_v therefore_o suppose_v before_o the_o conflagration_n begin_v there_o will_v be_v disposition_n and_o preparative_n suitable_a to_o so_o great_a a_o work_n and_o all_o antiquity_n sacred_a and_o profane_a do_v so_o far_o concur_v with_o we_o as_o to_o admit_v and_o suppose_v that_o a_o great_a drought_n will_v precede_v and_o a_o extraordinary_a heat_n and_o dryness_n of_o the_o air_n to_o usher_v in_o this_o fiery_a doom_n and_o these_o be_v thing_n which_o often_o happen_v in_o a_o course_n of_o nature_n we_o can_v disallow_v such_o easy_a preparation_n when_o providence_n intend_v so_o great_a a_o consequence_n the_o heaven_n will_v be_v shut_v up_o and_o the_o cloud_n yield_v no_o rain_n and_o by_o this_o with_o a_o immoderate_a heat_n in_o the_o air_n the_o spring_n of_o water_n will_v become_v dry_a the_o earth_n chap_v and_o parch_v and_o the_o wood_n and_o tree_n make_v ready_a fuel_n for_o the_o fire_n we_o have_v instance_n in_o history_n that_o there_o have_v be_v drought_n and_o heat_n of_o this_o nature_n to_o that_o degree_n that_o the_o wood_n and_o forest_n have_v take_v fire_n and_o the_o outward_a turf_n and_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n without_o any_o other_o cause_n than_o the_o dryness_n of_o the_o season_n and_o the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o which_o be_v more_o considerable_a the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n be_v dry_v up_o the_o great_a river_n have_v be_v sensible_o lessen_v and_o the_o lesser_a quite_o empty_v and_o exhale_v these_o thing_n which_o happen_v frequent_o in_o particular_a country_n and_o climate_n may_v at_o a_o appoint_a time_n by_o the_o disposition_n of_o providence_n be_v more_o universal_a throughout_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v the_o same_o effect_n every_o where_o that_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n they_o have_v have_v in_o certain_a place_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o may_v conceive_v it_o as_o feisible_a to_o set_v the_o whole_a earth_n on_o fire_n in_o some_o little_a space_n of_o time_n as_o to_o burn_v up_o this_o or_o that_o country_n after_o a_o great_a drought_n but_o i_o mean_v this_o with_o exception_n still_o to_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o will_v indeed_o receive_v a_o great_a diminution_n from_o these_o cause_n than_o we_o easy_o imagine_v but_o the_o final_a consumption_n of_o it_o will_v depend_v upon_o other_o reason_n whereof_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n as_o to_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n their_o lofty_a head_n will_v sink_v when_o the_o earthquake_n begin_v to_o roar_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o conflagration_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o and_o as_o to_o the_o earth_n itself_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v several_a sort_n of_o earth_n that_o be_v not_o proper_a fuel_n for_o fire_n but_o those_o soil_n that_o be_v not_o so_o immediate_o as_o clayey_a soil_n and_o such_o like_a may_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o fire_n be_v convert_v into_o brick_n or_o stone_n or_o earthen_a metal_n and_o so_o melt_v down_o and_o vitrify_v for_o in_o conclusion_n there_o be_v no_o terrestrial_a body_n that_o do_v not_o final_o yield_v to_o the_o force_n of_o fire_n and_o may_v either_o be_v convert_v into_o flame_n incorporate_a fire_n or_o into_o a_o liquor_n more_o ardent_a than_o either_o of_o they_o last_o as_o to_o the_o polar_a region_n which_o you_o think_v will_v be_v a_o safe_a retreat_n and_o inaccessible_a to_o the_o fire_n it_o be_v true_a unless_o providence_n have_v lay_v subterraneous_a treasure_n of_o fire_n there_o unknown_a to_o we_o those_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v the_o last_o consume_v but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o cold_a of_o those_o region_n proceed_v from_o the_o length_n of_o their_o winter_n and_o their_o distance_n from_o the_o sun_n when_o he_o be_v beyond_o the_o aequator_fw-la and_o both_o these_o cause_n will_v be_v
question_n be_v not_o at_o present_a about_o the_o existence_n of_o this_o fire_n but_o the_o eruption_n of_o it_o and_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o eruption_n which_o can_v be_v in_o my_o judgement_n such_o a_o conflagration_n as_o be_v describe_v in_o scripture_n this_o central_n fire_n must_v be_v enclose_v in_o a_o shell_n of_o great_a strength_n and_o firmness_n for_o be_v of_o itself_o the_o light_a and_o most_o active_a of_o all_o body_n it_o will_v not_o be_v detain_v in_o that_o low_a prison_n without_o a_o strong_a guard_n upon_o it_o it_o be_v true_a we_o can_v make_v no_o certain_a judgement_n of_o what_o thickness_n this_o shell_n be_v but_o if_o we_o suppose_v this_o fire_n to_o have_v a_o twenty_o part_n of_o the_o semidiameter_n of_o the_o earth_n on_o either_o side_n the_o centre_n for_o its_o sphere_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o fair_a allowance_n there_o will_v still_o remain_v nineteen_o part_n for_o our_o safeguard_n and_o security_n and_o these_o nineteen_o part_n of_o the_o semidiameter_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v make_v 3268_o mile_n for_o a_o partition-wall_n betwixt_o we_o and_o this_o central_n fire_n who_o will_v be_v afraid_a of_o a_o enemy_n lock_v up_o in_o so_o strong_a a_o prison_n but_o you_o will_v say_v it_o may_v be_v though_o the_o central_n fire_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n may_v have_v no_o more_o room_n or_o space_n than_o what_o be_v mention_v yet_o be_v of_o that_o activity_n that_o it_o be_v and_o corrosive_a nature_n it_o may_v in_o the_o space_n of_o some_o thousand_o of_o year_n have_v eat_v deep_a into_o the_o side_n of_o its_o prison_n and_o so_o come_v near_o to_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o some_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o of_o mile_n than_o it_o be_v at_o first_o this_o will_v be_v a_o material_a exception_n if_o it_o can_v be_v make_v out_o but_o what_o phaenomenon_n be_v there_o in_o nature_n that_o prove_v this_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v by_o any_o observation_n that_o the_o central_n fire_n gain_v ground_n upon_o we_o or_o be_v increase_v in_o quantity_n or_o come_v near_o to_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o know_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v offer_v in_o proof_n of_o this_o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o a_o change_n nor_o any_o sensible_a effect_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n there_o be_v none_o or_o none_o considerable_a if_o the_o quantity_n of_o that_o fire_n be_v considerable_o increase_v it_o must_v needs_o beside_o other_o effect_n have_v make_v the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n considerable_o light_a the_o earth_n have_v by_o this_o conversion_n of_o its_o own_o substance_n into_o fire_n lose_v so_o much_o of_o its_o heavy_a matter_n and_o get_v so_o much_o of_o the_o light_a and_o most_o active_a element_n in_o stead_n of_o it_o and_o in_o both_o these_o respect_v its_o gravity_n will_v be_v manifest_o lessen_v which_o if_o it_o real_o be_v in_o any_o considerable_a degree_n it_o will_v discover_v itself_o by_o some_o change_n either_o as_o to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o as_o to_o its_o place_n or_o station_n in_o the_o heaven_n but_o there_o be_v no_o external_a change_n observable_a in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o respect_n it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o presume_v that_o there_o be_v no_o considerable_a inward_a change_n or_o no_o great_a consumption_n of_o its_o inward_a part_n and_o substance_n and_o consequent_o no_o great_a increase_n of_o the_o central_n fire_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v admit_v both_o a_o increase_n and_o eruption_n of_o this_o fire_n it_o will_v not_o have_v that_o effect_n which_o be_v pretend_v it_o may_v cause_v some_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o it_o break_v out_o but_o it_o will_v not_o make_v a_o universal_a conflagration_n such_o as_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n let_v we_o suppose_v the_o earth_n to_o be_v open_a or_o burst_v in_o any_o place_n under_o the_o pole_n for_o instance_n or_o under_o the_o aequator_fw-la and_o let_v it_o gape_v as_o low_o as_o the_o central_n fire_n at_o this_o chasm_n or_o rupture_n we_o suppose_v the_o fire_n will_v gush_v out_o and_o what_o then_o will_v be_v the_o consequence_n of_o this_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o will_v either_o be_v dissipate_v and_o lose_v in_o the_o air_n or_o fly_v still_o high_o towards_o the_o heaven_n in_o a_o mass_n of_o flame_n but_o what_o execution_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n will_v it_o do_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v but_o like_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n or_o a_o flame_n issue_v out_o of_o a_o pit_n that_o die_v present_o beside_o this_o central_n fire_n be_v of_o that_o subtlety_n and_o tenuity_n that_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o inflame_v gross_a body_n no_o morethan_fw-ge those_o meteor_n we_o call_v lambent_a fire_n inflame_v the_o body_n to_o which_o they_o stick_v last_o in_o explain_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o conflagration_n we_o must_v have_v regard_n principal_o to_o scripture_n for_o the_o explication_n give_v there_o be_v more_o to_o the_o purpose_n than_o all_o that_o the_o philosopher_n have_v say_v upon_o that_o subject_n now_o as_o we_o note_v before_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o scripture_n that_o after_o the_o conflagration_n there_o will_v be_v a_o restauration_n new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n it_o be_v the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o s._n peter_n beside_o other_o prophet_n we_o must_v therefore_o suppose_v the_o earth_n reduce_v to_o such_o a_o chaos_n by_o this_o last_o fire_n as_o will_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o new_a world_n 13._o which_o can_v never_o be_v if_o the_o inward_a frame_n of_o it_o be_v break_v the_o central_n fire_v exhaust_v and_o the_o exterior_a region_n suck_v into_o those_o central_a vacuity_n this_o must_v needs_o make_v it_o lose_v its_o former_a poise_n and_o libration_n and_o it_o will_v thereupon_o be_v throw_v into_o some_o other_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n as_o the_o useless_a shell_n of_o a_o break_a granado_n or_o as_o a_o dead_a carcase_n and_o unprofitable_a matter_n these_o reason_n may_v be_v sufficient_a why_o we_o shall_v not_o depend_v upon_o those_o pretend_a cause_n of_o the_o conflagration_n the_o sun_n advance_v towards_o the_o earth_n or_o such_o a_o rupture_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o will_v let_v out_o the_o central_n fire_n these_o cause_n i_o hope_v will_v appear_v superfluous_a when_o we_o shall_v have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o conflagration_n without_o they_o but_o young_a philosopher_n like_o young_a soldier_n think_v they_o be_v never_o sufficient_o arm_v and_o often_o take_v more_o weapon_n than_o they_o can_v make_v use_n of_o when_o they_o come_v to_o fight_v not_o that_o we_o altogether_o reject_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o of_o the_o central_n fire_n especial_o the_o latter_a for_o in_o that_o great_a estuation_n of_o nature_n the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v much_o open_v and_o relaxate_v and_o when_o the_o pore_n be_v enlarge_v the_o steam_n of_o that_o fire_n will_v sweat_v out_o more_o plentiful_o into_o all_o its_o part_n but_o still_o without_o any_o rupture_n in_o the_o vessel_n or_o in_o the_o skin_n and_o whereas_o these_o author_n suppose_v the_o very_a vein_n burst_v and_o the_o vital_a blood_n to_o gush_v out_o as_o at_o openflood_n gate_n we_o only_o allow_v a_o more_o copious_a perspiration_n and_o think_v that_o sufficient_a for_o all_o purpose_n in_o this_o case_n chap._n vii_o the_o true_a bound_n of_o the_o last_o fire_n and_o how_o far_o it_o be_v fatal_a the_o natural_a cause_n and_o material_n of_o it_o cast_v into_o three_o rank_n first_o such_o as_o be_v exterior_a and_o visible_a upon_o the_o earth_n where_o the_o volcano_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o effect_n be_v consider_v second_o such_o material_n as_o be_v within_o the_o earth_n three_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o air._n as_o we_o have_v in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n lay_v aside_o those_o cause_n of_o the_o conflagration_n which_o we_o think_v too_o great_a and_o cumbersome_a so_o now_o we_o must_v in_o like_a manner_n examine_v the_o effect_n and_o reduce_v that_o to_o its_o just_a measure_n and_o proportion_n that_o there_o may_v be_v nothing_o lest_o superfluous_a on_o either_o side_n then_o by_o compare_v the_o real_a power_n with_o the_o work_n they_o be_v to_o do_v boâ—h_v be_v state_v within_o their_o due_a bound_n we_o may_v the_o better_a judge_n how_o they_o be_v proportion_v to_o one_o another_o we_o note_v before_o that_o the_o conflagration_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o star_n and_o superior_a heaven_n but_o be_v whole_o confine_v to_o this_o sublunary_a world_n and_o this_o deluge_n of_o fire_n will_v have_v much_o what_o the_o same_o bound_n that_o the_o deluge_n of_o
fiery_a mountain_n burst_v out_o and_o discharge_v themselves_o in_o flame_n of_o fire_n tear_v up_o the_o root_n of_o the_o earth_n throw_v hot_a burn_a stone_n send_v out_o stream_n of_o flow_a metal_n and_o mineral_n and_o all_o other_o sort_n of_o ardent_a matter_n which_o nature_n have_v lodge_v in_o those_o treasury_n if_o all_o these_o engine_n i_o say_v be_v to_o play_v at_o once_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o a_o flame_n and_o the_o world_n in_o a_o universal_a combustion_n but_o we_o may_v reasonable_o presume_v that_o against_o that_o great_a day_n of_o vengeance_n and_o execution_n not_o only_o all_o these_o will_v be_v employ_v but_o also_o new_a volcano_n will_n be_v open_v and_o new_a mountain_n in_o every_o region_n will_v break_v out_o into_o smoke_n and_o flame_n just_a as_o at_o the_o deluge_n the_o abyss_n break_v out_o from_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o those_o hide_a store_n send_v a_o immense_a quantity_n of_o water_n which_o it_o may_v be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o world_n never_o think_v of_o before_o so_o we_o must_v expect_v new_a eruption_n and_o also_o new_a sulphureous_a lake_n and_o fountain_n of_o oil_n to_o boil_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n and_o these_o all_o unite_a with_o that_o fuel_n that_o natural_o grow_v upon_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v the_o first_o onset_n and_o to_o lay_v waste_v all_o the_o habitable_a world_n and_o the_o furniture_n of_o it_o but_o we_o suppose_v the_o conflagration_n will_v go_v low_a pierce_v underground_o and_o dissolve_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o some_o considerable_a depth_n therefore_o beside_o these_o outward_a and_o visible_a preparation_n we_o must_v consider_v all_o the_o hide_a invisible_a material_n within_o the_o vein_n of_o the_o earth_n such_o be_v all_o mineral_n or_o mineral_n juice_n and_o concretion_n that_o be_v igniferous_a or_o capable_a of_o inflammation_n and_o these_o can_v easy_o be_v reckon_v up_o or_o estimate_v some_o of_o the_o most_o common_a be_v sulphur_n and_o all_o sulphureous_a body_n and_o earth_n impregnated_a with_o sulphur_n bitumen_n and_o bituminous_a concretion_n inflammable_a salt_n coal_n and_o other_o fossile_n that_o be_v ardent_a with_o innumerable_a mixture_n and_o composition_n of_o these_o kind_n which_o be_v open_v by_o heat_n be_v unctuous_a and_o inflammable_a or_o by_o attrition_n discover_v the_o latent_fw-la seed_n of_o fire_n but_o beside_o consistent_a body_n there_o be_v also_o much_o volatile_a fire_n within_o the_o earth_n in_o fume_n steam_n and_o exudation_n which_o will_v all_o contribute_v to_o this_o effect_n from_o these_o store_n underground_o all_o plant_n and_o vegetable_n be_v feed_v and_o supply_v as_o to_o their_o oily_a and_o sulphureous_a part_n and_o all_o hot_a water_n in_o bath_n or_o fountain_n must_v have_v their_o original_n from_o some_o of_o these_o some_o mixture_n or_o participation_n of_o they_o and_o as_o to_o the_o british_a soil_n there_o be_v so_o much_o coal_n incorporate_v with_o it_o that_o when_o the_o earth_n shall_v burn_v we_o have_v reason_n to_o apprehend_v no_o small_a danger_n from_o that_o subterraneous_a enemy_n these_o disposition_n and_o this_o fuel_n we_o find_v in_o and_o upon_o the_o earth_n towards_o the_o last_o fire_n the_o three_o sort_n of_o provision_n be_v in_o the_o air_n all_o fiery_a meteor_n and_o exhalation_n engender_v and_o form_v in_o those_o region_n above_o and_o discharge_v upon_o the_o earth_n in_o several_a way_n i_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o fiery_a meteor_n in_o the_o ante-diluvian_a heaven_n which_o therefore_o st._n peter_n say_v be_v constitute_v of_o water_n have_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o what_o be_v watery_a but_o he_o say_v the_o heaven_n that_o be_v now_o have_v treasure_n of_o fire_n or_o be_v reserve_v for_o fire_n as_o thing_n lay_v up_o in_o a_o store_n house_n for_o that_o purpose_n we_o have_v thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o fiery_a tempest_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o vehement_a impetuous_a and_o irresistible_a where_o their_o force_n be_v direct_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o remarkable_a that_o the_o holy_a writer_n describe_v the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o tempest_n or_o a_o storm_n of_o fire_n 6._o upon_o the_o wicked_a the_o lord_n shall_v rain_v coal_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o a_o burn_a tempest_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup._n and_o in_o the_o lofty_a song_n of_o david_n psal._n 18_o which_o in_o my_o judgement_n respect_v both_o the_o past_a deluge_n and_o the_o future_a conflagration_n it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n also_o thunder_v in_o the_o heaven_n 15._o and_o the_o high_a give_v his_o voice_n hailstone_n and_o coal_n of_o fire_n yea_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o arrow_n and_o scatter_a they_o and_o he_o shoot_v out_o lightning_n and_o discomfit_v they_o then_o the_o channel_n of_o water_n be_v see_v and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v discover_v at_o thy_o rebuke_n o_o lord_n at_o the_o blast_n of_o the_o breath_n of_o thy_o nostril_n and_o a_o like_a fiery_a come_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o ninety_o seven_o psalm_n 15._o as_o also_o by_o isaiah_n daniel_n 10._o and_o s._n paul_n and_o last_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n when_o the_o world_n draw_v to_o a_o conclusion_n 8._o as_o in_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n ch_z 11._o 19_o and_o the_o seven_o vial_n ch_z 16._o 18._o we_o have_v still_o mention_v make_v of_o this_o fiery_a tempest_n of_o lightning_n and_o thundering_n we_o may_v therefore_o reasonable_o suppose_v that_o before_o the_o conflagration_n the_o air_n will_v be_v surcharge_v every_o where_o by_o a_o precedent_a drought_n with_o hot_a and_o fiery_a exhalation_n and_o as_o against_o the_o deluge_n those_o region_n be_v burden_a with_o water_n and_o moist_a vapour_n which_o be_v pour_v upon_o the_o earth_n not_o in_o gentle_a shower_n but_o like_o river_n and_o cataract_n from_o heaven_n so_o they_o will_v now_o be_v fill_v with_o hot_a fume_n and_o sulphureous_a cloud_n which_o will_v sometime_o flow_v in_o stream_n and_o fiery_a impression_n through_o the_o air_n sometime_o make_v thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o sometime_o fall_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n in_o flood_n of_o fire_n in_o general_n there_o be_v a_o great_a analogy_n to_o be_v observe_v betwixt_o the_o two_o deluge_n of_o water_n and_o of_o fire_n not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o bound_n of_o they_o which_o be_v note_v before_o but_o as_o to_o the_o general_a cause_n and_o source_n upon_o which_o they_o depend_v from_o above_o and_o from_o below_o at_o the_o flood_n the_o window_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v above_o and_o the_o abyss_n be_v open_v below_o and_o the_o water_n of_o these_o two_o join_v together_o to_o overflow_v the_o world_n in_o like_a manner_n at_o the_o conflagration_n god_n will_v rain_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n as_o he_o do_v once_o upon_o sodom_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o subterraneous_a storehouse_n of_o fire_n will_v be_v break_v open_a which_o answer_v to_o the_o disruption_n of_o the_o abyss_n and_o these_o two_o meeting_n and_o mingle_v together_o will_v involve_v all_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o flame_n this_o be_v a_o short_a account_n of_o the_o ordinary_a store_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o ordinary_a preparation_n for_o a_o general_a fire_n and_o in_o contemplation_n of_o these_o pliny_n the_o naturalist_n say_v bold_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a wonder_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o every_o day_n set_v on_o fire_n we_o will_v conclude_v this_o chapter_n with_o his_o word_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o natural_a history_n 107._o have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o some_o fiery_a mountain_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o seat_n and_o source_n of_o fire_n he_o make_v this_o reflection_n see_v this_o element_n be_v so_o fruitful_a that_o it_o bring_v forth_o itself_o and_o multiply_v and_o increase_v from_o the_o least_o spark_n what_o be_v we_o to_o expect_v from_o so_o many_o fire_n already_o kindle_v on_o the_o earth_n how_o do_v nature_n feed_v and_o satisfy_v so_o devour_v a_o element_n and_o such_o a_o great_a voracity_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n without_o loss_n or_o diminution_n of_o herself_o add_v to_o these_o fire_n we_o have_v mention_v the_o star_n and_o the_o great_a sun_n than_o all_o the_o fire_n make_v for_o humane_a use_n fire_n in_o stone_n in_o wood_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o thunder_n it_o exceed_v all_o miracle_n in_o my_o opinion_n that_o one_o day_n shall_v pass_v without_o set_v the_o world_n all_o on_o fire_n chap._n viii_o some_o new_a disposition_n towards_o the_o conflagration_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n form_n and_o situation_n of_o the_o earth_n
concern_v miraculous_a cause_n and_o how_o far_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n may_v be_v engage_v in_o this_o work_n we_o have_v give_v a_o account_n in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n of_o the_o ordinary_a preparatious_a of_o nature_n for_o a_o general_a fire_n we_o now_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a or_o of_o any_o new_a disposition_n which_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v superad_v to_o the_o ordinary_a state_n of_o nature_n i_o do_v not_o by_o these_o mean_v thing_n open_o miraculous_a and_o supernatural_a but_o such_o a_o change_n wrought_v in_o nature_n as_o shall_v still_o have_v the_o face_n of_o natural_a cause_n and_o yet_o have_v a_o great_a tendency_n to_o the_o conflagration_n as_o for_o example_n suppose_v a_o great_a drought_n as_o we_o note_v before_o to_o precede_v this_o fate_n or_o a_o general_a heat_n and_o dryness_n of_o the_o air_n and_o of_o the_o earth_n because_o this_o happen_v sometime_o in_o a_o course_n of_o nature_n it_o will_v not_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o prodigious_a it_o be_v true_a some_o of_o the_o ancient_n speak_v of_o a_o drought_n of_o forty_o year_n that_o will_v be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o the_o conflagration_n so_o that_o there_o will_v not_o be_v a_o watery_a cloud_n nor_o a_o rainbow_n see_v in_o the_o heaven_n for_o so_o long_a time_n and_o this_o they_o impute_v to_o elias_n who_o at_o his_o come_n will_v stop_v the_o rain_n and_o shut_v up_o the_o heaven_n to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o last_o fire_n but_o these_o be_v excessive_a and_o ill-grounded_a supposition_n for_o half_a forty_o year_n drought_n will_v bring_v a_o universal_a sterility_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o thereupon_o a_o universal_a famine_n with_o innumerable_a disease_n so_o that_o all_o mankind_n will_v be_v destroy_v before_o the_o conflagration_n can_v overtake_v they_o but_o we_o will_v ready_o admit_v a_o extraordinary_a drought_n and_o desiccation_n of_o all_o body_n to_o usher_v in_o this_o great_a fatality_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o we_o read_v in_o natural_a history_n concern_v former_a drought_n of_o their_o dry_n up_o fountain_n and_o river_n parch_v the_o earth_n and_o make_v the_o outward_a turf_n take_v fire_n in_o several_a place_n fill_v the_o air_n with_o fiery_a impression_n make_v the_o wood_n and_o forest_n ready_a fuel_n and_o sometime_o to_o kindle_v by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n these_o and_o what_o other_o effect_n have_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o former_a drought_n may_v come_v to_o pass_v again_o and_o that_o in_o a_o high_a measure_n and_o so_o as_o to_o be_v of_o more_o general_a extent_n and_o we_o must_v also_o allow_v that_o by_o this_o mean_n a_o great_a degree_n of_o inflammability_n or_o easiness_n to_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n will_v be_v superinduce_v both_o into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o grow_v upon_o it_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n will_v pierce_v deep_o into_o its_o bowel_n when_o it_o gape_v to_o receive_v his_o beam_n and_o by_o chink_n and_o widen_v pore_n make_v way_n for_o their_o passage_n to_o its_o very_a heart_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o be_v not_o improbable_a but_o that_o upon_o this_o general_a relaxation_n and_o incalescency_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o general_n fire_n may_v have_v a_o free_a efflux_n and_o diffuse_v itself_o in_o great_a abundance_n every_o way_n so_o as_o to_o affect_v even_o these_o exterior_a region_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v they_o still_o more_o catch_v and_o more_o combustible_a from_o this_o external_a and_o internal_a heat_n act_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n all_o mineral_n that_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o fire_n in_o they_o will_v be_v open_v and_o exhale_v their_o effluvium_n more_o copious_o as_o spice_n when_o warm_v be_v more_o odoriferous_a and_o fill_v the_o air_n with_o their_o perfume_n so_o the_o particle_n of_o fire_n that_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o several_a body_n will_v easy_o fly_v abroad_o when_o by_o a_o further_a degree_n of_o relaxation_n you_o shake_v off_o their_o chain_n and_o open_v the_o prison-door_n we_o can_v doubt_v but_o there_o be_v many_o sort_n of_o mineral_n and_o many_o sort_n of_o fire-stone_n and_o of_o tree_n and_o vegetable_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o will_v sweat_v out_o their_o oily_a and_o sulphureous_a atom_n when_o by_o a_o general_a heat_n and_o dryness_n their_o part_n be_v loosen_v and_o agitate_a we_o have_v no_o experience_n that_o will_v reach_v so_o far_o as_o to_o give_v we_o a_o full_a account_n what_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n will_v be_v at_o that_o time_n i_o mean_v after_o this_o drought_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o we_o may_v help_v our_o imagination_n by_o compare_v it_o with_o other_o season_n and_o temperament_n of_o the_o air._n as_o therefore_o in_o the_o spring_n the_o earth_n be_v fragrant_a and_o the_o field_n and_o garden_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o sweet_a breathe_n of_o herb_n and_o flower_n especial_o after_o a_o gentle_a rain_n when_o their_o body_n be_v soften_v and_o the_o warmth_n of_o the_o sun_n make_v they_o evaporate_v more_o free_o so_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o heat_n act_v upon_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n like_o a_o strong_a fire_n in_o the_o alembick_a will_v extract_v another_o sort_n of_o part_n or_o particle_n more_o deep_o incorporate_v and_o more_o difficult_a to_o be_v disintangle_v i_o mean_v oily_a part_n and_o such_o undiscovered_a parcel_n of_o fire_n as_o lie_v fix_v and_o imprison_v in_o hard_a body_n these_o i_o imagine_v will_v be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n set_v a_o float_n on_o draw_v out_o into_o the_o air_n which_o will_v abound_v with_o hot_a and_o dry_a exhalation_n more_o than_o with_o vapour_n and_o moisture_n in_o a_o wet_a season_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n all_o element_n and_o elementary_a body_n will_v stand_v ready_a and_o in_o a_o proximate_a disposition_n to_o be_v inflame_v thus_o much_o concern_v the_o last_o drought_n and_o the_o general_a effect_n of_o it_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o must_v consider_v the_o earthquake_n that_o will_v precede_v the_o conflagration_n and_o the_o consequence_n of_o they_o i_o note_v before_o that_o the_o cavernous_a and_o break_a construction_n of_o the_o present_a earth_n be_v that_o which_o make_v it_o obnoxious_a to_o be_v destroy_v by_o fire_n as_o its_o former_a construction_n over_o the_o abyss_n make_v it_o obnoxious_a to_o be_v destroy_v with_o water_n this_o hollowness_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v most_o sensible_a in_o mountainous_a and_o hilly_a country_n which_o therefore_o i_o look_v upon_o as_o most_o subject_a to_o burn_v but_o the_o plain_a country_n may_v also_o be_v make_v hollow_a and_o hilly_a by_o earthquake_n when_o the_o vapour_n not_o find_v a_o easy_a vent_n raise_v the_o ground_n and_o make_v a_o forcible_a eruption_n as_o at_o the_o spring_a of_o a_o mine_n and_o though_o plain_a country_n be_v not_o so_o subject_a to_o earthquake_n as_o mountainous_a because_o they_o have_v not_o so_o many_o cavity_n and_o subterraneous_a vault_n to_o lodge_v the_o vapour_n in_o yet_o every_o region_n have_v more_o or_o less_o of_o they_o and_o after_o this_o drought_n the_o vacuity_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v every_o where_o enlarge_v the_o quantity_n of_o exhalation_n much_o increase_v and_o the_o motion_n of_o they_o more_o strong_a and_o violent_a they_o will_v have_v their_o effect_n in_o many_o place_n where_o they_o never_o have_v any_o before_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o suppose_v that_o this_o will_v raise_v new_a ridge_n of_o mountain_n like_o the_o alps_n or_o pyrenean_n in_o those_o country_n that_o be_v now_o plain_a but_o that_o they_o will_v break_v and_o loosen_v the_o ground_n make_v great_a inequality_n in_o the_o surface_n and_o great_a cavity_n within_o than_o what_o be_v at_o present_a in_o those_o place_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o fire_n will_v creep_v under_o they_o and_o find_v a_o passage_n through_o they_o with_o more_o ease_n than_o if_o they_o be_v compact_v and_o every_o where_o continue_a and_o unbroken_a but_o you_o will_v say_v it_o may_v be_v how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o there_o will_v be_v more_o frequent_a earthquake_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n if_o this_o precedent_a drought_n be_v admit_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o fiery_a exhalation_n will_v abound_v every_o where_o within_o the_o earth_n and_o will_v have_v a_o great_a agitation_n than_o ordinary_a and_o these_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o earthquake_n when_o they_o be_v rarify_v or_o inflame_v it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o suppose_v that_o in_o such_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n they_o will_v more_o frequent_o happen_v than_o at_o other_o time_n beside_o earthquake_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o scripture_n as_o sign_n
and_o forerunner_n of_o the_o last_o day_n as_o they_o usual_o be_v of_o all_o great_a change_n and_o calamity_n the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o evangelist_n always_o mention_v earthquake_n among_o the_o ominous_a prodigy_n that_o be_v to_o attend_v it_o but_o these_o earthquake_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o at_o present_a be_v but_o the_o beginning_n of_o sorrow_n and_o not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o those_o that_o will_v follow_v afterward_o when_o nature_n be_v convul_v in_o her_o last_o agony_n just_a as_o the_o flame_n be_v seize_v on_o she_o of_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v hereafter_o these_o change_n will_v happen_v as_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o earth_n before_o it_o be_v attack_v by_o the_o last_o fire_n there_o will_v be_v also_o another_o change_n as_o to_o the_o situation_n of_o it_o for_o that_o will_v be_v rectify_v and_o the_o earth_n restore_v to_o the_o posture_n it_o have_v at_o first_o namely_o of_o a_o right_a aspect_n and_o conversion_n to_o the_o sun_n but_o because_o i_o can_v determine_v at_o what_o time_n this_o restitution_n will_v be_v whether_o at_o the_o beginning_n middle_a or_o end_n of_o the_o conflagration_n i_o will_v not_o presume_v to_o lay_v any_o stress_n upon_o it_o plato_n seem_v to_o have_v impute_v the_o conflagration_n to_o this_o only_a which_o be_v so_o far_o true_a that_o the_o revolution_n call_v the_o great_a year_n be_v this_o very_a revolution_n or_o the_o return_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n to_o their_o first_o posture_n but_o though_o this_o may_v be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o last_o fire_n or_o some_o way_n concomitant_a yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o much_o less_o the_o only_a cause_n it_o may_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o make_v the_o fire_n reach_v more_o easy_o towards_o the_o pole_n when_o by_o this_o change_n of_o situation_n their_o long_a night_n and_o long_a winter_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o these_o new_a disposition_n in_o our_o earth_n which_o we_o expect_v before_o that_o great_a day_n may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o extraordinary_a but_o not_o as_o miraculous_a because_o they_o may_v proceed_v from_o natural_a cause_n but_o now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v miraculous_a cause_n what_o influence_n they_o may_v have_v or_o what_o part_n they_o may_v bear_v in_o this_o great_a revolution_n of_o nature_n by_o miraculous_a cause_n we_o understand_v either_o god_n immediate_a omnipotency_n or_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o what_o may_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o latter_a be_v very_o improper_o and_o undecent_o throw_v upon_o the_o former_a it_o be_v a_o great_a step_n to_o omnipotency_n and_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o define_v what_o miracle_n on_o this_o side_n creation_n require_v a_o infinite_a power_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o angel_n be_v minister_a spirit_n and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o stand_n about_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o almighty_a to_o receive_v his_o command_n and_o execute_v his_o judgement_n that_o perfect_a knowledge_n they_o have_v of_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o conduct_v those_o power_n to_o the_o best_a advantage_n by_o adjust_v cause_n in_o a_o fit_a subordination_n one_o to_o another_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o perform_v not_o only_o thing_n far_o above_o our_o force_n but_o even_o above_o our_o imagination_n beside_o they_o have_v a_o radical_a inherent_a power_n belong_v to_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o nature_n of_o determine_v the_o motion_n of_o matter_n within_o a_o far_o great_a sphere_n than_o humane_a soul_n can_v pretend_v to_o we_o can_v only_o command_v our_o spirit_n and_o determine_v their_o motion_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o own_o body_n but_o their_o activity_n and_o empire_n be_v of_o far_o great_a extent_n and_o the_o outward_a world_n be_v much_o more_o subject_a to_o their_o dominion_n than_o to_o we_o from_o these_o consideration_n it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o conclude_v that_o the_o generality_n of_o miracle_n may_v be_v and_o be_v perform_v by_o angel_n it_o be_v less_o decorous_a to_o employ_v a_o sovereign_a power_n where_o a_o subaltern_n be_v sufficient_a and_o when_o we_o hasty_o cast_v thing_n upon_o god_n for_o quick_a dispatch_n we_o consult_v our_o own_o ease_n more_o than_o the_o honovor_n of_o our_o maker_n i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v here_o that_o what_o be_v do_v by_o a_o angelical_a hand_n be_v true_o providential_a and_o of_o divine_a administration_n and_o also_o just_o bear_v the_o character_n of_o a_o miracle_n whatsoever_o may_v be_v do_v by_o pure_a material_a cause_n or_o humane_a strength_n we_o account_v natural_a and_o whatsoever_o be_v above_o these_o we_o call_v supernatural_a and_o miraculous_a now_o what_o be_v supernatural_a and_o miraculous_a be_v either_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o angelical_a power_n or_o of_o a_o sovereign_n and_o infinite_a power_n and_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o confound_v these_o two_o no_o more_o than_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o high_a angelical_a power_n and_o omnipotency_n than_o betwixt_o a_o humane_a power_n and_o angelical_a therefore_o as_o the_o first_o rule_n concern_v miracle_n be_v this_o that_o we_o must_v not_o fly_v to_o miracle_n where_o man_n and_o nature_n be_v sufficient_a so_o the_o second_o rule_n be_v this_o that_o we_o must_v not_o fly_v to_o a_o sovereign_n infinite_a power_n where_o a_o angelical_a be_v sufficient_a and_o the_o reason_n in_o both_o rule_n be_v the_o same_o namely_o because_o it_o argue_v a_o defect_n of_o wisdom_n in_o all_o oeconomile_n to_o employ_v more_o and_o great_a mean_n than_o be_v sufficient_a now_o to_o make_v application_n of_o this_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n i_o think_v it_o reasonable_a and_o also_o sufficient_a to_o admit_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o future_a conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n if_o nature_n will_v not_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o herself_o or_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o work_v she_o own_o destruction_n let_v we_o allow_v destroy_v angel_n to_o interest_n themselves_o in_o the_o work_n as_o the_o executioner_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n and_o vengeance_n upon_o a_o degenerate_a world_n we_o have_v example_n of_o this_o so_o frequent_o in_o sacred_a history_n how_o the_o angel_n have_v execute_v god_n judgement_n upon_o a_o nation_n or_o a_o people_n that_o it_o can_v seem_v new_a or_o strange_a that_o in_o this_o last_o judgement_n which_o by_o all_o the_o prophet_n be_v represent_v as_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o of_o his_o fury_n the_o same_o angel_n shall_v bear_v their_o part_n and_o conclude_v the_o last_o scene_n of_o that_o tragedy_n which_o they_o have_v act_v in_o all_o along_o we_o read_v of_o the_o destroy_a angel_n in_o egypt_n 23._o of_o angel_n that_o preside_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n 13._o which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o future_a destruction_n of_o the_o world_n 8._o jude_n 7._o and_o of_o angel_n that_o will_v accompany_v our_o saviour_n when_o he_o come_v in_o flame_n of_o fire_n not_o we_o suppose_v to_o be_v spectator_n only_o but_o actor_n and_o superintendant_o in_o this_o great_a catastrophe_n this_o ministry_n of_o angel_n may_v be_v either_o in_o order_v and_o conduct_v such_o natural_a cause_n as_o we_o have_v already_o give_v a_o account_n of_o or_o in_o add_v new_a one_o if_o occasion_n be_v i_o mean_v increase_a the_o quantity_n of_o fire_n or_o of_o fiery_a material_n in_o and_o about_o the_o earth_n so_o as_o that_o element_n shall_v be_v more_o abundant_a and_o more_o predominant_a and_o overbear_v all_o opposition_n that_o either_o water_n or_o any_o other_o body_n can_v make_v against_o it_o it_o be_v not_o material_a whether_o of_o these_o two_o supposition_n we_o follow_v provide_v we_o allow_v that_o the_o conflagration_n be_v a_o work_n of_o providence_n and_o not_o a_o pure_a natural_a fatality_n if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o augmentation_n make_v of_o fiery_a matter_n it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o conceive_v how_o that_o may_v be_v do_v either_o from_o the_o heaven_n or_o from_o the_o earth_n 26._o the_o prophet_n sometime_o speak_v of_o multiply_v or_o strengthen_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o it_o may_v as_o easy_o be_v conceive_v of_o his_o heat_n as_o of_o his_o light_n as_o if_o the_o vial_n that_o be_v to_o be_v pour_v upon_o it_o 8._o and_o give_v it_o a_o power_n to_o scorch_v man_n with_o fire_n have_v something_o of_o a_o natural_a sense_n as_o well_o as_o moral_a but_o there_o be_v another_o stream_n of_o ethereal_a matter_n that_o flow_v from_o the_o heaven_n and_o recruit_n the_o central_n fire_n with_o continual_a supply_n
if_o we_o therefore_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v both_o a_o dislocation_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v and_o a_o fraction_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o that_o great_a fall_n a_o dislocation_n as_o to_o the_o centre_n and_o a_o fraction_n as_o to_o the_o surface_n and_o exterior_a region_n it_o will_v true_o answer_v to_o all_o those_o expression_n in_o the_o prophet_n that_o seem_v so_o strange_a and_o extraordinary_a it_o be_v true_a this_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n respect_v also_o and_o foretell_v the_o future_a destruction_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o be_v by_o fire_n when_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o work_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o these_o expression_n of_o fraction_n and_o concussion_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v original_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n first_o destruction_n and_o to_o be_v transfer_v by_o way_n of_o application_n to_o represent_v and_o signify_v the_o second_o destruction_n of_o it_o though_o it_o may_v be_v not_o with_o the_o same_o exactness_n and_o propriety_n there_o be_v several_a other_o place_n that_o refer_v to_o the_o dissolution_n and_o subversion_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o deluge_n amos_n 9_o 5_o 6._o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v he_o that_o touch_v the_o earth_n and_o it_o shall_v melt_v or_o be_v dissolve_v and_o it_o shall_v rise_v up_o whole_o like_o a_o flood_n and_o shall_v be_v drown_v as_o by_o the_o flood_n of_o egypt_n by_o this_o and_o by_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o prophet_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o deluge_n and_o to_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v then_o this_o in_o job_n seem_v to_o be_v call_v break_v down_o the_o earth_n and_o overturning_a the_o earth_n chap._n 12._o 14_o 15._o behold_v he_o break_v down_o and_o it_o can_v be_v build_v again_o he_o shâ—â—teth_v upon_o man_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o open_n behold_v he_o withold_v the_o water_n and_o they_o dry_v up_o also_o he_o tend_v they_o out_o and_o they_o overturn_v the_o earth_n which_o place_n you_o may_v see_v paraphrase_v theor._n book_n 1._o p._n 91_o 92._o we_o have_v already_o cite_v and_o shall_v hereafter_o cite_v other_o place_n out_o of_o job_n and_o as_o that_o ancient_a author_n who_o be_v think_v to_o have_v live_v before_o the_o judaical_a oeconoray_n and_o near_o to_o noah_n than_o moses_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v the_o precept_n a_o noachidarum_fw-la so_o also_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v the_o dogmata_fw-la noachidarum_fw-la which_o be_v deliver_v by_o noah_n to_o his_o child_n and_o posterity_n concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o natural_a providence_n the_o origine_fw-la and_o fate_n of_o the_o world_n the_o deluge_n and_o ante-diluvian_a state_n etc._n etc._n and_o according_o we_o find_v many_o stricture_n of_o these_o doctrine_n in_o the_o book_n of_o job._n last_o in_o the_o psalm_n there_o be_v text_n that_o mention_v the_o shake_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o flood_n if_o we_o judge_v aright_o whereof_o we_o will_v speak_v under_o the_o next_o head_n concern_v the_o rage_a of_o the_o water_n in_o the_o deluge_n these_o place_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v note_v as_o leave_v we_o to_o be_v remembrancer_n of_o that_o general_a ruin_n and_o disruption_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o deluge_n but_o i_o know_v it_o will_v be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o strict_a proof_n but_o allusion_n only_o be_v it_o so_o yet_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o those_o allusion_n something_o must_v be_v allude_v to_o and_o something_o that_o have_v pass_v in_o nature_n and_o that_o be_v record_v in_o sacred_a history_n and_o what_o be_v that_o unless_o it_o be_v the_o universal_a deluge_n and_o that_o change_n and_o disturbance_n that_o be_v then_o in_o all_o nature_n if_o other_o say_v that_o these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v moral_o and_o allegorical_o i_o do_v not_o envy_v they_o their_o interpretation_n but_o when_o nature_n and_o reason_n will_v bear_v a_o literal_a sense_n the_o rule_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o recede_v from_o the_o letter_n but_o i_o leave_v these_o thing_n to_o every_o one_o thought_n which_o the_o more_o calm_a they_o be_v and_o the_o more_o impartial_a the_o more_o easy_o they_o will_v feel_v the_o impression_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o last_o particular_a mention_v the_o form_n of_o the_o deluge_n itself_o this_o we_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o stand_a pool_n the_o water_n make_v a_o equal_a surface_n and_o a_o equal_a height_n every_o where_o but_o that_o the_o extreme_a height_n of_o the_o water_n be_v make_v by_o the_o extreme_a agitation_n of_o they_o cause_v by_o the_o weight_n and_o force_n of_o great_a mass_n or_o region_n of_o earth_n fall_v at_o once_o into_o the_o abyss_n by_o which_o mean_n as_o the_o water_n in_o some_o place_n be_v press_v out_o and_o throw_v at_o a_o excessive_a height_n into_o the_o air_n so_o they_o will_v also_o in_o certain_a place_n gape_v and_o lay_v bare_a even_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o abyss_n which_o will_v look_v as_o a_o open_a grave_a ready_a to_o swallow_v up_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o it_o bear_v whilst_o the_o ark_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n fall_v and_o rise_v by_o these_o gulf_n and_o precipice_n sometime_o above_o water_n and_o sometime_o under_o be_v a_o true_a type_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n and_o to_o this_o time_n and_o state_n david_n allude_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n psal._n 42._o 7._o abyss_n call_v unto_o abyss_n at_o the_o noise_n of_o thy_o cataract_n or_o water-spout_n all_o thy_o wave_n and_o billow_n have_v go_v over_o i_o and_o again_o psal._n 46._o 2_o 3._o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o will_v not_o we_o fear_v though_o the_o earth_n be_v remove_v and_o though_o the_o mountain_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o water_n thereof_o roar_v and_o be_v trouble_v the_o mountain_n shake_v with_o the_o swell_a thereof_o but_o there_o be_v no_o description_n more_o remarkable_a or_o more_o eloquent_a than_o of_o that_o scene_n of_o thing_n represent_v psal._n 18._o 7_o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n which_o still_o allude_v in_o my_o opinion_n to_o the_o deluge-scene_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n we_o will_v set_v down_o the_o word_n at_o large_a ver._n 6._o in_o my_o distress_n i_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o cry_v unto_o my_o god_n he_o hear_v my_o voice_n out_o of_o his_o temple_n and_o my_o cry_n come_v before_o he_o into_o his_o ear_n 7._o then_o the_o earth_n shake_v and_o tremble_v the_o foundation_n also_o of_o the_o hill_n move_v and_o be_v shake_v because_o he_o be_v wroth_a 8._o there_o go_v up_o a_o smoke_n from_o his_o nostril_n and_o fire_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n devour_v coal_n be_v kindle_v by_o it_o 9_o he_o bow_v the_o heaven_n also_o and_o come_v down_o and_o darkness_n be_v under_o his_o foot_n 10._o and_o he_o ride_v upon_o a_o cherub_n and_o do_v fly_v he_o do_v fly_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n 11._o he_o make_v darkness_n his_o secret_a place_n his_o pavilion_n round_o about_o he_o be_v dark_a water_n and_o thick_a cloud_n of_o the_o sky_n 12._o at_o the_o brightness_n before_o he_o the_o thick_a cloud_n pass_v hail_n and_o coal_n of_o fire_n 13._o the_o lord_n also_o thunder_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o high_a give_v his_o voice_n hail_n and_o coal_n of_o fire_n 14._o yea_o he_o send_v out_o his_o arrow_n and_o scatter_v they_o and_o he_o shoot_v out_o lightning_n and_o discoinfit_v they_o 15._o then_o the_o channel_n of_o water_n be_v see_v and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v discover_v at_o thy_o rebuke_n o_o lord_n at_o the_o blast_n of_o the_o breath_n of_o thy_o nostril_n he_o send_v from_o above_o 〈◊〉_d he_o take_v i_o he_o draw_v i_o out_o of_o great_a water_n this_o i_o think_v be_v a_o rough*_n draught_n of_o the_o face_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o deluge_n as_o the_o last_o verse_n do_v intimate_v and_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o express_v the_o danger_n and_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n the_o expression_n be_v far_o too_o high_a to_o be_v apply_v to_o david_n in_o his_o person_n and_o to_o his_o deliverance_n from_o saul_n no_o such_o agony_n or_o disorder_n of_o nature_n as_o be_v here_o instanced_a in_o be_v make_v in_o david_n s_o time_n or_o upon_o his_o account_n but_o it_o be_v a_o scheme_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o her_o fate_n particular_o as_o represent_v by_o the_o ark_n in_o that_o dismal_a distress_n
nothing_o that_o i_o know_v of_o in_o antiquity_n sacred_a or_o profane_a that_o give_v a_o joint_a testimony_n with_o it_o and_o those_o that_o set_v up_o these_o pillar_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v understand_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o deluge_n or_o conflagration_n if_o they_o think_v a_o pillar_n either_o of_o brick_n or_o stone_n will_v be_v secure_a in_o those_o great_a dissolution_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o we_o have_v pursue_v this_o doctrine_n high_a enough_o without_o the_o help_n of_o these_o ante-diluvian_a antiquity_n namely_o to_o the_o early_a people_n and_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o wisdom_n after_o the_o flood_n so_o that_o i_o think_v we_o may_v just_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o noah_n and_o of_o his_o immediate_a posterity_n and_o as_o that_o be_v the_o high_a source_n of_o learning_n to_o the_o present_a world_n so_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o carry_v our_o philosophical_a tradition_n to_o that_o original_a for_o i_o can_v persuade_v myself_o but_o that_o they_o have_v among_o they_o even_o in_o those_o early_a day_n the_o main_a stroke_n or_o conclusion_n of_o the_o best_a philosophy_n or_o if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v a_o form_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n concern_v nature_n and_o providence_n of_o which_o matter_n if_o you_o will_v allow_v i_o a_o short_a digression_n i_o will_v speak_v my_o thought_n in_o a_o few_o word_n in_o those_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n after_o the_o flood_n when_o noah_n and_o his_o child_n people_v the_o earth_n again_o as_o he_o give_v they_o precept_n of_o morality_n and_o piety_n for_o the_o conduct_n of_o their_o manner_n which_o be_v usual_o call_v praecepta_fw-la noachidarum_fw-la the_o precept_n of_o noah_n frequent_o mention_v both_o by_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n so_o also_o he_o deliver_v to_o they_o at_o least_o if_o we_o judge_v aright_o certain_a maxim_n or_o conclusion_n about_o providence_n the_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o fate_n of_o the_o world_n and_o these_o in_o proportion_n may_v be_v call_v dogmata_fw-la noachidarum_fw-la the_o doctrine_n of_o noah_n and_o his_o child_n which_o make_v a_o system_n of_o philosophy_n or_o secret_a knowledge_n among_o they_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n from_o father_n to_o son_n but_o especial_o preserve_v among_o their_o priest_n and_o sacred_a person_n or_o such_o other_o as_o be_v addict_v to_o contemplation_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o moses_n himself_o or_o the_o jewish_a nation_n but_o it_o will_v lead_v i_o too_o far_o out_o of_o my_o way_n to_o set_v down_o in_o this_o place_n the_o reason_n of_o my_o judgement_n let_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v point_v only_o at_o this_o fountain_n head_n of_o knowledge_n and_o so_o return_v to_o our_o argument_n we_o have_v hear_v as_o it_o be_v a_o cry_n of_o fire_n throughout_o all_o antiquity_n and_o throughout_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o those_o alarm_n be_v sometime_o false_a or_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n than_o the_o thing_n deserve_v for_o my_o part_n i_o never_o trust_v antiquity_n bare_o upon_o its_o own_o account_n but_o always_o require_v a_o second_o witness_n either_o from_o nature_n or_o from_o scripture_n what_o the_o voice_n of_o nature_n be_v we_o shall_v hear_v all_o along_o in_o the_o follow_a treatise_n let_v we_o then_o examine_v at_o present_a what_o testimony_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n give_v to_o this_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n the_o prophet_n see_v the_o world_n afire_a at_o a_o distance_n and_o more_o imperfect_o as_o a_o brightness_n in_o the_o heaven_n rather_o than_o a_o burn_a flame_n but_o s._n peter_n describe_v it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v stand_v by_o and_o see_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o a_o red_a fire_n hear_v the_o crack_a flame_n and_o the_o tumble_a mountain_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 10._o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n the_o earth_n also_o and_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o then_o after_o a_o pious_a ejaculation_n he_o add_v ver._n 12._o look_v for_o and_o hasten_v the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o heaven_n be_v on_o fire_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n this_o be_v as_o lively_a as_o a_o man_n can_v express_v it_o if_o he_o have_v the_o dreadful_a spectacle_n before_o his_o eye_n s._n peter_n have_v before_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n ver_fw-la 5_o 6_o 7._o but_o in_o a_o more_o philosophic_a way_n describe_v the_o double_a fate_n of_o the_o world_n by_o water_n and_o fire_n with_o relation_n to_o the_o nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o either_o world_n past_a or_o present_a the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v of_o old_a consist_v of_o water_n and_o by_o water_n whereby_o the_o world_n that_o then_o be_v be_v overflow_v with_o water_n perish_v but_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v now_o by_o the_o same_o word_n be_v keep_v in_o store_n reserve_v unto_o fire_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o perdition_n of_o ungodly_a or_o atheistical_a man_n this_o testimony_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v full_a direct_a and_o explicit_a will_v give_v light_a and_o strength_n to_o several_a other_o passage_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v express_v obscure_o or_o by_o allusion_n 13._o as_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o fire_n shall_v try_v every_o man_n work_n in_o that_o day_n 42._o and_o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o tare_n shall_v be_v burn_v in_o the_o fire_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n according_o it_o be_v say_v both_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n that_o god_n will_v come_v to_o judgement_n in_o fire_n s._n paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n 8._o promise_v the_o persecute_a righteous_a rest_n and_o ease_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o to_o the_o hebrew_n s._n paul_n say_v 27._o that_o for_o wilful_a apostate_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n or_o enemy_n of_o god_n 29._o and_o in_o the_o 12_o chapter_n he_o allude_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n when_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n once_o more_o he_o exhort_v as_o s._n peter_n do_v upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n to_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n for_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o prophet_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o destroy_v the_o wicked_a and_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n represent_v it_o as_o a_o destruction_n by_o fire_n psalm_n the_o 11_o 6._o upon_o the_o wicked_a the_o lord_n shall_v rain_v coal_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o a_o burn_a tempest_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup._n and_o psal._n 50._o 3._o our_o god_n shall_v come_v and_o will_v not_o be_v slow_a a_o fire_n shall_v devour_v before_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o tempestuous_a round_n about_o he_o and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o those_o two_o triumphal_a psalm_n the_o sixty-eighth_a and_o ninety-seventh_a we_o see_v plain_a allusion_n to_o this_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o fire_n the_o other_o prophet_n speak_v in_o the_o same_o style_n of_o a_o fiery_a indignation_n against_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o in_o isaiah_n 66._o 15._o for_o behold_v the_o lord_n will_v come_v with_o fire_n 10._o and_o with_o his_o chariot_n like_o a_o whirlwind_n to_o render_v his_o anger_n with_o fury_n and_o his_o rebuke_n with_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o in_o daniel_n c._n 7._o 9_o 10._o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n be_v place_v upon_o his_o seat_n of_o judgement_n cover_v in_o flame_n i_o behold_v till_o the_o throne_n be_v set_v and_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n do_v sit_v who_o garment_n be_v white_a as_o snow_n and_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n like_o the_o pure_a wool_n his_o throne_n be_v like_o the_o fiery_a flame_n his_o wheel_n as_o burn_a fire_n a_o fiery_a stream_n issue_v and_o come_v forth_o from_o before_o he_o thousand_o thousand_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o stand_v before_o he_o the_o judgement_n be_v set_v and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v the_o prophet_n malachy_n c._n 4._o 1._o describe_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o in_o like_a colour_n behold_v the_o day_n come_v that_o shall_v burn_v as_o a_o oven_n and_o all_o
this_o may_v be_v increase_v and_o strengthen_v and_o its_o effect_n convey_v throughout_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o if_o a_o augmentation_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o terrestrial_a fire_n or_o of_o such_o terrestrial_a principle_n as_o contain_v it_o most_o as_o sulphur_n oil_n and_o such_o like_a i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v these_o will_v increase_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n upon_o a_o general_a drought_n and_o desiccation_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o i_o be_o far_o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o chemist_n that_o think_v these_o principle_n immutable_a and_o incapable_a of_o diminution_n or_o augmentation_n i_o willing_o admit_v that_o all_o such_o particle_n may_v be_v break_v and_o disfigure_v and_o thereby_o lose_v their_o proper_a and_o specific_a virtue_n and_o new_a one_o may_v be_v generate_v to_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o former_a which_o supply_v or_o new_a production_n be_v make_v in_o a_o less_o or_o great_a measure_n according_a to_o the_o general_a disposition_n of_o nature_n when_o nature_n be_v heighten_v into_o a_o kind_n of_o fever_n and_o ebullition_n of_o all_o her_o juice_n and_o humour_n as_o she_o will_v be_v at_o that_o time_n we_o must_v expect_v that_o more_o part_n than_o ordinary_a shall_v be_v make_v inflammable_a and_o those_o that_o be_v inflame_v shall_v become_v more_o violent_a under_o these_o circumstance_n when_o all_o cause_n lean_v that_o way_n a_o little_a help_n from_o a_o superior_a power_n will_v have_v a_o great_a effect_n and_o make_v a_o great_a change_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o to_o the_o power_n of_o angel_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v very_o great_a as_o to_o the_o change_n and_o modification_n of_o natural_a body_n that_o they_o can_v dissolve_v a_o marble_n as_o easy_o as_o we_o can_v crumble_v earth_n and_o mould_v or_o fix_v any_o liquor_n in_o a_o moment_n into_o a_o substance_n as_o hard_o as_o crystal_n that_o they_o can_v either_o make_v flame_n more_o vehement_a and_o irresistible_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o body_n or_o as_o harmless_a as_o lambent_a fire_n and_o as_o soft_a as_o oil_n we_o see_v a_o instance_n of_o this_o last_o in_o nebuchadnezzar_n fiery_a furnace_n 28._o where_o the_o three_o child_n walk_v unconcern_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o flame_n under_o the_o charge_n and_o protection_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o the_o same_o angel_n if_o he_o have_v please_v can_v have_v make_v the_o same_o furnace_n seven_o time_n hot_a than_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o tyrant_n have_v make_v it_o we_o will_v therefore_o leave_v it_o to_o their_o ministry_n to_o manage_v this_o great_a furnace_n when_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v on_o fire_n to_o conserve_v increase_n direct_v or_o temper_v the_o flame_n according_a to_o instruction_n give_v they_o as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v tutelary_a or_o destroy_a neither_o let_v any_o body_n think_v it_o a_o diminution_n of_o providence_n to_o put_v thing_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o angel_n it_o be_v the_o true_a rule_n and_o method_n of_o it_o for_o to_o employ_v a_o almighty_a power_n where_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a be_v to_o debase_v 〈◊〉_d and_o give_v it_o a_o task_n fit_a for_o low_a being_n some_o think_v it_o devotion_n and_o piety_n to_o have_v recourse_n immediate_o to_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n to_o salve_v all_o thing_n this_o may_v be_v do_v sometime_o with_o a_o good_a intention_n but_o common_o with_o little_a judgement_n god_n be_v as_o jealous_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o wisdom_n as_o of_o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n consist_v in_o the_o conduct_n and_o subordination_n of_o several_a cause_n to_o bring_v our_o purpose_n to_o effect_v but_o what_o be_v dispatch_v by_o a_o immediate_a supreme_a power_n leave_v no_o room_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o wisdom_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n which_o i_o have_v touch_v upon_o more_o than_o once_o we_o must_v not_o be_v partial_a to_o any_o of_o god_n attribute_n and_o providence_n be_v a_o complexion_n of_o many_o power_n wisdom_n justice_n and_o goodness_n when_o we_o give_v due_a place_n and_o honour_n to_o all_o these_o than_o we_o most_o honour_n divine_a providence_n chap._n ix_o how_o the_o sea_n will_v be_v diminish_v and_o consume_v how_o the_o rock_n and_o mountain_n will_v be_v throw_v down_o and_o melt_v and_o the_o whole_a exterior_a frame_n of_o the_o earth_n dissolve_v into_o a_o deluge_n of_o fire_n we_o have_v now_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o conflagration_n both_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a it_o remain_v to_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o how_o these_o cause_n will_v operate_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v a_o effect_n so_o great_a and_o so_o prodigious_a we_o take_v notice_n before_o that_o the_o grand_a obstruction_n will_v be_v from_o the_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o mountain_n we_o must_v therefore_o take_v these_o to_o task_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o if_o we_o can_v remove_v they_o out_o of_o our_o way_n or_o overcome_v what_o resistance_n and_o opposition_n they_o be_v capable_a to_o make_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o work_n will_v not_o be_v uneasy_a to_o we_o the_o ocean_n indeed_o be_v a_o vast_a body_n of_o water_n and_o we_o must_v use_v all_o our_o art_n and_o skill_n to_o dry_v it_o up_o or_o consume_v it_o in_o a_o good_a measure_n before_o we_o can_v compass_v our_o design_n i_o remember_v the_o advice_n a_o philosopher_n give_v amasis_n king_n of_o egypt_n when_o he_o have_v a_o command_n send_v he_o from_o the_o king_n of_o aethiopia_n that_o he_o shall_v drink_v up_o the_o sea_n amasis_n be_v very_o anxious_a and_o solicitous_a what_o answer_n he_o shall_v make_v to_o this_o strange_a command_n the_o philosopher_n bias_n advise_v he_o to_o make_v this_o round_a answer_n to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o perform_v his_o command_n and_o to_o drink_v up_o the_o sea_n provide_v he_o will_v stop_v the_o river_n from_o flow_v into_o his_o cup_n while_o he_o be_v drink_v this_o answer_n baffle_v the_o king_n for_o he_o can_v not_o stop_v the_o river_n but_o this_o we_o must_v do_v or_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o drink_v up_o the_o sea_n or_o burn_v up_o the_o earth_n neither_o will_v this_o be_v so_o impossible_a as_o it_o seem_v at_o first_o sight_n if_o we_o reflect_v upon_o those_o preparation_n we_o have_v make_v towards_o it_o by_o a_o general_a drought_n all_o over_o the_o earth_n this_o we_o suppose_v will_v precede_v â—he_n conflagration_n and_o by_o dry_v up_o the_o fountain_n and_o river_n which_o daily_o feed_v the_o sea_n will_v by_o degree_n starve_v that_o monster_n or_o reduce_v it_o to_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o weakness_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o make_v any_o great_a resistance_n more_o than_o half_a a_o ocean_n of_o water_n flow_v into_o the_o sea_n every_o day_n from_o the_o river_n of_o the_o earth_n if_o you_o take_v they_o all_o together_o this_o i_o speak_v upon_o a_o moderate_a computation_n aristotle_n say_v the_o river_n carry_v more_o water_n into_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o space_n of_o a_o year_n thâ—n_o will_v equal_v in_o bulk_n the_o whole_a globe_n of_o the_o earth_n nay_o some_o have_v venture_v to_o affirm_v this_o of_o one_o single_a river_n the_o volga_n that_o run_v into_o the_o caspian_a sea_n it_o be_v a_o great_a river_n indeed_o and_o have_v seventy_o mouth_n and_o so_o it_o have_v need_n have_v to_o disgorge_v a_o mass_n of_o water_n equal_a to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o a_o year_n time_n but_o we_o need_v not_o take_v such_o high_a measure_n there_o be_v at_o least_o a_o hundred_o great_a river_n that_o flow_v into_o the_o sea_n from_o several_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n island_n and_o continent_n beside_o several_a thousand_o of_o lesser_a one_o let_v we_o suppose_v these_o all_o together_o to_o pour_v as_o much_o water_n into_o the_o sea-chanel_n every_o day_n as_o be_v equal_a to_o half_a the_o ocean_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v easy_o convince_v of_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o this_o supposition_n if_o we_o do_v but_o examine_v the_o daily_a expense_n of_o one_o river_n and_o by_o that_o make_v a_o estimate_n of_o the_o rest_n this_o we_o find_v calculate_v to_o our_o hand_n in_o the_o river_n po_n in_o italy_n a_o river_n of_o much_o what_o the_o same_o bigness_n with_o our_o thames_n and_o disburthen_n itself_o into_o the_o gulf_n of_o venice_n baptista_n riccioli_n have_v compute_v how_o much_o water_n this_o river_n discharge_v in_o a_o hour_n viz._n 18000000._o cubical_a pace_n of_o water_n and_o consequent_o 432000000._o in_o a_o day_n which_o be_v scarce_o credible_a to_o those_o that_o do_v not_o distinct_o compute_v it_o suppose_v then_o a_o hundred_o river_n as_o great_a as_o this_o or_o great_a to_o fall_v into_o the_o sea_n from_o
be_v burn_v will_v be_v the_o last_o consume_v and_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v if_o they_o can_v keep_v in_o the_o same_o posture_n they_o stand_v in_o now_o and_o preserve_v themselves_o from_o fall_v the_o fire_n can_v never_o get_v a_o entire_a power_n over_o they_o but_o mountain_n be_v general_o hollow_a and_o that_o make_v they_o subject_a to_o a_o double_a casualty_n first_o of_o earthquake_n second_o of_o have_v their_o root_n eat_v away_o by_o water_n or_o by_o fire_n but_o by_o fire_n especial_o in_o this_o case_n for_o we_o suppose_v there_o will_v be_v innumerable_a subterraneous_a fire_n smother_a under_o ground_n before_o the_o general_a fire_n break_v out_o and_o these_o by_o corrode_a the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v make_v it_o more_o hollow_a and_o more_o ruinous_a and_o when_o the_o earth_n be_v so_o far_o dissolve_v that_o the_o cavity_n within_o the_o mountain_n be_v fill_v with_o lake_n of_o fire_n than_o the_o mountain_n will_v sink_v and_o fall_v into_o those_o boil_a caldron_n which_o in_o time_n will_v dissolve_v they_o though_o they_o be_v as_o hard_o as_o adamant_n there_o be_v another_o engine_n that_o will_v tear_v the_o earth_n with_o great_a violence_n and_o rend_v in_o piece_n whatsoever_o be_v above_o or_o about_o those_o part_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v the_o element_n of_o water_n so_o gentle_a in_o itself_o when_o undisturbed_a but_o it_o be_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o when_o water_n fall_v into_o liquid_a metal_n it_o fly_v about_o with_o a_o incredible_a impetuosity_n and_o break_v or_o bear_v down_o every_o thing_n that_o will_v stop_v its_o motion_n and_o expansion_n this_o force_n i_o take_v to_o come_v from_o the_o sudden_a and_o strong_a rarefaction_n of_o its_o part_n which_o make_v a_o kind_n of_o explosion_n when_o it_o be_v sudden_a and_o vehement_a and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a force_n we_o know_v in_o nature_n according_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o the_o marvellous_a force_n of_o volcano_n when_o they_o throw_v out_o lump_n of_o rock_n great_a fragment_n of_o earth_n and_o other_o heavy_a body_n to_o such_o a_o vast_a height_n and_o distance_n that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o this_o way_n of_o explosion_n and_o that_o explosion_n make_v by_o the_o sudden_a rarefaction_n of_o sea-water_n that_o fall_v into_o pan_n or_o receptacle_n of_o melt_a ore_n and_o ardent_a liquor_n within_o the_o cavity_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o thereupon_o follow_v the_o noise_n roar_n and_o eruption_n of_o those_o place_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o volcano_n be_v in_o mountain_n and_o general_o if_o not_o always_o near_o the_o sea_n and_o when_o its_o water_n by_o subterraneous_a passage_n be_v drive_v under_o the_o mountain_n either_o by_o a_o particular_a wind_n or_o by_o a_o great_a agitation_n of_o the_o wave_n they_o meet_v there_o with_o metal_n and_o fiery_a mineral_n dissolve_v and_o be_v immediate_o according_a to_o our_o supposition_n rarefy_a and_o by_o way_n of_o explosion_n fly_v out_o at_o the_o mouth_n or_o funnel_n of_o the_o mountain_n bear_v before_o than_o whatsoever_o stand_v in_o their_o way_n whether_o this_o be_v a_o true_a account_n or_o no_o of_o the_o present_a volcano_n and_o their_o eruption_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o such_o case_n as_o we_o have_v mention_v will_v happen_v in_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o such_o eruption_n or_o disruption_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v follow_v thereupon_o and_o that_o these_o will_v contribute_v very_o much_o to_o the_o sink_n of_o mountain_n the_o split_a of_o rock_n and_o the_o bring_n of_o all_o strong_a hold_v of_o nature_n under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o general_n fire_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n the_o mountain_n will_v all_o be_v bring_v low_a in_o that_o state_n of_o nature_n either_o by_o earthquake_n or_o subterraneous_a fire_n 4_o every_o valley_n shall_v be_v exalt_v and_o every_o mountain_n and_o hill_n shall_v be_v make_v low_o which_o will_v be_v literal_o true_a at_o the_o second_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n 5._o as_o it_o be_v figurative_o apply_v to_o his_o first_o come_v now_o be_v once_o level_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o question_n will_v only_o be_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v dissolve_v but_o there_o be_v no_o terrestrial_a body_n indissolvable_a to_o fire_n if_o it_o have_v a_o due_a strength_n and_o continuance_n and_o this_o last_o fire_n will_v have_v both_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n so_o that_o it_o can_v but_o be_v capable_a of_o dissolve_v all_o elementary_a composition_n how_o hard_a or_o solid_a soever_o they_o be_v it_o be_v true_a these_o mountain_n and_o rock_n as_o i_o say_v before_o will_v have_v the_o privilege_n to_o be_v the_o last_o destroy_v these_o with_o the_o deep_a part_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o polar_a region_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v undergo_v a_o flower_n fate_n and_o be_v consume_v more_o leisurely_o the_o action_n of_o the_o last_o fire_n may_v be_v distinguish_v into_o two_o time_n or_o two_o assault_n the_o first_o assault_n will_v carry_v off_o all_o mankind_n and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v easy_o combustible_a and_o this_o will_v be_v do_v with_o a_o quick_a and_o sudden_a motion_n but_o the_o second_o assault_n be_v employ_v about_o the_o consumption_n of_o such_o body_n or_o such_o material_n as_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o subject_v to_o fire_n will_v be_v of_o long_a continuance_n and_o the_o work_n of_o some_o year_n and_o it_o be_v fit_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o this_o flame_v world_n may_v be_v view_v and_o consider_v by_o the_o neighbour_a world_n about_o it_o as_o a_o dreadful_a spectacle_n and_o monument_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o disloyal_a and_o disobedient_a creature_n that_o by_o this_o example_n now_o before_o their_o eye_n they_o may_v think_v of_o their_o own_o fate_n and_o what_o may_v befall_v they_o as_o well_o as_o another_o planet_n of_o the_o same_o element_n and_o composition_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o rock_n and_o mountain_n which_o you_o see_v according_a to_o our_o hypothesis_n will_v be_v level_v and_o the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n reduce_v to_o plainness_n and_o equality_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o melt_v and_o dissolve_v into_o a_o sea_n of_o liquid_a fire_n and_o because_o this_o may_v seem_v a_o paradox_n be_v more_o than_o be_v usual_o suppose_v or_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o conflagration_n it_o will_v not_o be_v improper_a in_o this_o place_n to_o give_v a_o account_n wherein_o our_o idea_n of_o the_o conflagration_n and_o its_o effect_n differ_v from_o the_o common_a opinion_n and_o the_o usual_a representation_n of_o it_o it_o be_v common_o suppose_v that_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n be_v like_o the_o burn_n of_o a_o city_n where_o the_o wall_n and_o material_n of_o the_o house_n be_v not_o melt_v down_o but_o scorch_a inflame_v demolish_a and_o make_v unhabitable_a so_o they_o think_v in_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o world_n such_o body_n or_o such_o part_n of_o nature_n as_o be_v sit_v fuel_n for_o the_o fire_n will_v be_v inflame_v and_o it_o may_v be_v consume_v or_o reduce_v to_o smoke_n and_o ash_n but_o other_o body_n that_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o inflammation_n will_v only_o be_v scorch_a and_o deface_v the_o beauty_n and_o furniture_n of_o the_o earth_n spoil_v and_o by_o that_o mean_n say_v they_o it_o will_v be_v lay_v waist_n and_o become_v unhabitable_a this_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o very_a short_a and_o imperfect_a idea_n of_o the_o conflagration_n neither_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n nor_o to_o the_o deduction_n that_o may_v be_v make_v from_o scripture_n we_o therefore_o suppose_v that_o this_o be_v but_o half_a the_o work_n this_o destroy_n of_o the_o outward_a garniture_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v but_o the_o first_o onset_n and_o that_o the_o conflagration_n will_v end_v in_o a_o dissolution_n and_o liquefaction_n of_o the_o element_n and_o all_o the_o exterior_a region_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o as_o to_o become_v a_o true_a deluge_n of_o fire_n or_o a_o sea_n of_o fire_n overspread_v the_o whole_a globe_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o state_n of_o the_o conflagration_n i_o think_v may_v be_v plain_o prove_v partly_o by_o the_o expression_n of_o scripture_n concern_v it_o and_o partly_o from_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v upon_o it_o s._n peter_n who_o be_v our_o chief_a guide_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o conflagration_n 11._o say_v the_o element_n will_v be_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n beside_o burn_v up_o the_o work_n of_o the_o earth_n then_o add_v see_v all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v etc._n etc._n these_o term_n of_o liquefaction_n and_o dissolution_n can_v without_o violence_n be_v restrain_v to_o simple_a devastation_n and_o superficial_a scorch_n such_o
this_o be_v a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o disorder_n of_o that_o day_n but_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a from_o any_o station_n to_o have_v a_o full_a prospect_n of_o this_o last_o scene_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o fire_n and_o darkness_n this_o new_a temple_n be_v fill_v with_o smoke_n while_o it_o be_v consecrate_v and_o none_o can_v enter_v into_o it_o but_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v if_o we_o can_v look_v down_o upon_o this_o burn_a world_n from_o above_o the_o cloud_n and_o have_v a_o full_a view_n of_o it_o in_o all_o its_o part_n we_o shall_v think_v it_o a_o lively_a representation_n of_o hell_n itself_o for_o fire_n and_o darkness_n be_v the_o two_o chief_a thing_n by_o which_o that_o state_n or_o that_o place_n use_v to_o be_v describe_v and_o they_o be_v both_o here_o mingle_v together_o with_o all_o other_o ingredient_n that_o make_v that_o tophet_n that_o be_v prepare_v of_o old_a 30._o here_o be_v lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n river_n of_o melt_a glow_a matter_n ten_o thousand_o volcano_n vomit_v flame_n all_o at_o once_o thick_a darkness_n and_o pillar_n of_o smoke_n twist_v about_o with_o wreath_n of_o flame_n like_o fiery_a snake_n mountain_n of_o earth_n throw_v up_o into_o the_o air_n and_o the_o heaven_n drop_v down_o in_o lump_n of_o fire_n these_o thing_n will_v all_o be_v literal_o true_a concern_v that_o day_n and_o that_o state_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o if_o we_o suppose_v beelzebub_n and_o his_o apostate_n crew_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o fiery_a furnace_n and_o i_o know_v not_o where_o they_o can_v be_v else_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o find_v any_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n or_o any_o state_n of_o thing_n that_o answer_v to_o so_o many_o of_o the_o property_n and_o character_n of_o hell_n as_o this_o which_o be_v now_o before_o we_o but_o if_o we_o suppose_v the_o storm_n over_o and_o that_o the_o fire_n have_v get_v a_o entire_a victory_n over_o all_o other_o body_n and_o subdue_v every_o thing_n to_o itself_o the_o conflagration_n will_v end_v in_o a_o deluge_n of_o fire_n or_o in_o a_o sea_n of_o fire_n cover_v the_o whole_a globe_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o when_o the_o exterior_a region_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v melt_v into_o a_o fluor_fw-la like_o melt_a glass_n or_o run_v metal_n it_o will_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o other_o fluid_n fill_v all_o vacuity_n and_o depression_n and_o fall_v into_o a_o regular_a surface_n at_o a_o equal_a distance_n every_o where_o from_o its_o centre_n this_o sea_n of_o fire_n like_o the_o first_o abyss_n will_v cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n make_v a_o kind_n of_o second_o chaos_n and_o leave_v a_o capacity_n for_o another_o world_n to_o rise_v from_o it_o but_o that_o be_v not_o our_o present_a business_n let_v we_o only_o if_o you_o please_v to_o take_v leave_n of_o this_o subject_n reflect_v upon_o this_o occasion_n on_o the_o transient_a and_o 〈◊〉_d glory_n of_o all_o this_o habitable_a world_n how_o by_o the_o force_n of_o one_o element_n break_v loose_a upon_o the_o rest_n all_o the_o variety_n of_o nature_n all_o the_o work_n of_o art_n all_o the_o labour_n of_o man_n be_v reduce_v to_o nothing_o all_o that_o we_o admire_v and_o adore_v before_o as_o great_a and_o magnificent_a be_v obliterated_a or_o vanish_v and_o another_o form_n and_o face_n of_o thing_n plain_a simple_a and_o every_o where_o the_o same_o overspread_v the_o whole_a earth_n where_o be_v now_o the_o great_a empire_n of_o the_o world_n and_o their_o great_a imperial_a city_n their_o pillar_n tropheâ—s_n and_o monument_n of_o glory_n show_v i_o where_o they_o stand_v read_v the_o inscription_n tell_v i_o the_o victor_n name_n what_o remain_v what_o impression_n what_o difference_n or_o distinction_n do_v you_o see_v in_o this_o mass_n of_o fire_n rome_n itself_o eternal_a rome_n the_o great_a city_n the_o empress_n of_o the_o world_n who_o domination_n and_o superstition_n ancient_a and_o modern_a make_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o history_n of_o this_o earth_n what_o be_v become_v of_o she_o now_o she_o lay_v her_o foundation_n deep_a and_o her_o palace_n be_v strong_a and_o sumptuous_a she_o glorify_v herself_o and_o live_v delicious_o and_o say_v in_o her_o heart_n i_o sit_v a_o queen_n and_o shall_v see_v no_o sorrow_n but_o her_o hour_n be_v come_v she_o be_v wipe_v away_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o bury_v in_o perpetual_a oblivion_n but_o it_o be_v not_o city_n only_o and_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n but_o the_o everlasting_a hill_n the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v melt_v as_o wax_n before_o the_o sun_n and_o their_o place_n be_v no_o where_o find_v here_o stand_v the_o alps_n a_o prodigious_a range_n of_o stone_n the_o load_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o cover_v many_o country_n and_o reach_v their_o arm_n from_o the_o ocean_n to_o the_o black_a sea_n this_o huge_a mass_n of_o stone_n be_v soften_v and_o dissolve_v as_o a_o tender_a cloud_n into_o rain_n here_o stand_v the_o african_a mountain_n and_o atlas_n with_o his_o top_n above_o the_o cloud_n there_o be_v freeze_v caucasus_n and_o taurus_n and_o imaus_n and_o the_o mountain_n of_o asia_n and_o yonder_o towards_o the_o north_n stand_v the_o riphaean_a hill_n clothe_v in_o ice_n and_o snow_n all_o these_o be_v vanish_v drop_v away_o as_o the_o snow_n upon_o their_o head_n and_o swallow_v up_o in_o a_o red_a sea_n of_o fire_n great_a and_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n 3._o lord_n god_n almighty_a just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n thou_o king_n of_o saint_n haleluia_o the_o conclusion_n if_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o reality_n as_o both_o by_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n we_o be_v assure_v it_o be_v if_o we_o be_v full_o persuade_v and_o convince_v of_o this_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n that_o we_o can_v keep_v it_o long_o in_o our_o thought_n without_o make_v some_o moral_a reflection_n upon_o it_o it_o be_v both_o great_a in_o itself_o and_o of_o universal_a concern_v to_o all_o mankind_n who_o can_v look_v upon_o such_o a_o object_n a_o world_n in_o flame_n without_o think_v with_o himself_o whether_o shall_v i_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o flame_n or_o no_o what_o be_v my_o security_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o fall_v under_o this_o fiery_a vengeance_n which_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o a_o angry_a god_n st._n peter_n when_o he_o have_v deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o conflagration_n 11._o make_v this_o pious_a reflection_n upon_o it_o see_v than_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n the_o strength_n of_o his_o argument_n depend_v chief_o upon_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o in_o the_o seven_o verse_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o present_a heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v reserve_v unto_o fire_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o perdition_n of_o irreligious_a man_n we_o must_v avoid_v the_o crime_n then_o if_o we_o will_v escape_v the_o punishment_n but_o this_o expression_n of_o irreligious_a or_o ungodly_a man_n be_v still_o very_a general_n st._n paul_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o fiery_a indignation_n and_o the_o person_n it_o be_v to_o fall_v upon_o be_v more_o distinct_a in_o their_o character_n he_o seem_v to_o mark_v out_o for_o this_o destruction_n three_o sort_n of_o man_n chief_o the_o atheist_n infidel_n 8._o and_o the_o tribe_n of_o antichrist_n these_o be_v his_o word_n when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n then_o as_o for_o antichrist_n and_o his_o adherent_n he_o say_v in_o the_o 2d_o chapt._n and_o 8_o verse_n the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v that_o wicked_a one_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o shall_v destroy_v he_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n or_o of_o his_o presence_n these_o you_o see_v all_o refer_v to_o the_o same_o time_n with_o st._n peter_n namely_o to_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o conflagration_n and_o three_o sort_n of_o person_n be_v characterise_v as_o his_o enemy_n and_o set_v out_o for_o destruction_n at_o that_o time_n first_o those_o that_o know_v not_o god_n that_o be_v that_o acknowledge_v not_o god_n that_o will_v not_o own_o the_o deity_n second_o those_o that_o harken_v not_o to_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v that_o reject_v the_o gospel_n and_o christian_a religion_n when_o they_o be_v preach_v and_o make_v know_v to_o they_o for_o you_o must_v not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o poor_a barbarous_a and_o
in_o the_o theory_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o to_o have_v see_v the_o end_n of_o two_o world_n one_o destroy_v by_o water_n and_o another_o by_o fire_n it_o remain_v only_o to_o consider_v whether_o we_o be_v yet_o come_v to_o the_o final_a period_n of_o nature_n the_o last_o scene_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o consequent_o the_o utmost_a bind_v of_o our_o inquiry_n or_o whether_o providence_n which_o be_v inexhausted_a in_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n will_v raise_v up_o from_o this_o dead_a mass_n new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n another_o habitable_a world_n better_a and_o more_o perfect_a than_o that_o which_o be_v destroy_v that_o as_o the_o first_o world_n begin_v with_o a_o paradise_n and_o a_o state_n of_o innocency_n so_o the_o last_o may_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o renovation_n of_o that_o happy_a state_n who_o inhabitant_n shall_v not_o die_v but_o be_v translate_v to_o a_o bless_a immortality_n i_o know_v it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o that_o this_o world_n will_v be_v annihilate_v or_o reduce_v to_o nothing_o at_o the_o conflagration_n and_o that_o will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o further_a inquiry_n but_o whence_o do_v they_o learn_v this_o from_o scripture_n or_o reason_n or_o their_o own_o imagination_n what_o instance_n or_o example_n can_v they_o give_v we_o of_o this_o they_o call_v annihilation_n or_o what_o place_n of_o scripture_n can_v they_o produce_v that_o say_v the_o world_n in_o the_o last_o fire_n shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o nothing_o if_o they_o have_v neither_o instance_n nor_o proof_n of_o what_o they_o affirm_v it_o be_v a_o empty_a imagination_n of_o their_o own_o neither_o agreeable_a to_o philosophy_n nor_o divinity_n fire_n do_v not_o consume_v any_o substance_n it_o change_v the_o form_n and_o quality_n of_o it_o but_o the_o matter_n remain_v and_o if_o the_o design_n have_v be_v annihilation_n the_o employ_v of_o fire_n will_v have_v be_v of_o no_o use_n or_o effect_n for_o smoke_n and_o ash_n be_v at_o as_o great_a a_o distance_n from_o nothing_o as_o the_o body_n themselves_o out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v make_v but_o these_o author_n seem_v to_o have_v but_o a_o small_a tincture_n of_o philosophy_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v more_o proper_a to_o confute_v their_o opinion_n from_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n which_o have_v leave_v we_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o another_o world_n will_v succeed_v after_o the_o conflagration_n of_o that_o we_o now_o inhabit_v the_o prophet_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n have_v leave_v we_o their_o prediction_n concern_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n so_o say_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n ch_n 65._o 17._o behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o former_a shall_v not_o be_v remember_v or_o come_v into_o mind_n as_o not_o worthy_a our_o thought_n in_o comparison_n of_o those_o that_o will_v arise_v when_o these_o pass_n away_o so_o the_o prophet_n s_o john_n in_o his_o apocalypse_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n 1._o say_v and_o i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n for_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sea_n where_o he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n in_o general_a but_o also_o give_v a_o distinctive_a character_n of_o the_o new_a earth_n that_o it_o shall_v have_v no_o sea_n and_o in_o the_o 5_o ver_fw-la he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n say_v behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a which_o consider_v with_o the_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_n can_v be_v otherwise_o understand_v than_o of_o a_o new_a world_n but_o some_o man_n make_v evasion_n here_o as_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o say_v they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o figurate_a and_o allegorical_a sense_n and_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n either_o at_o first_o or_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o as_o this_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n signify_v only_o a_o great_a change_n in_o the_o moral_a world_n but_o how_o can_v that_o be_v see_v s._n john_n place_v they_o after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 65._o and_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n connect_v such_o thing_n with_o his_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n as_o be_v not_o compatible_a to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o nature_n however_o to_o avoid_v all_o shuffle_n and_o tergiversation_n in_o this_o point_n let_v we_o appeal_v to_o s._n peter_n who_o use_v a_o plain_a literal_a style_n and_o discourse_n downright_o concern_v the_o natural_a world_n in_o his_o 2d_o epist._n and_o 3d._a chap_n when_o he_o have_v foretell_v and_o explain_v the_o future_a conflagration_n he_o add_v but_o we_o expect_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n these_o promise_n be_v make_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o this_o give_v we_o full_a authority_n to_o interpret_v their_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n to_o be_v after_o the_o conflagration_n s._n peter_n when_o he_o have_v describe_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o last_o fire_n in_o full_a and_o emphatical_a term_n as_o the_o pass_v away_o of_o the_o heaven_n with_o a_o noise_n the_o melt_a of_o the_o element_n and_o burn_v up_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o subjoin_v nevertheless_o notwithstanding_o this_o total_a dissolution_n of_o the_o present_a world_n we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v say_v notwithstanding_o this_o strange_a and_o violent_a dissolution_n of_o the_o present_a heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o i_o have_v describe_v to_o you_o we_o do_v not_o at_o all_o distrust_n god_n promise_n concern_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n that_o be_v to_o succeed_v these_o and_o to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o righteous_a here_o be_v no_o room_n for_o allegory_n or_o allegorical_a exposition_n unless_o you_o will_v make_v the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n a_o allegory_n for_o as_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v destroy_v so_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v restore_v and_o if_o in_o the_o first_o place_n you_o understand_v the_o natural_a material_a world_n you_o must_v also_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o second_o place_n they_o be_v both_o allegory_n or_o neither_o but_o to_o make_v the_o conflagration_n a_o allegory_n be_v not_o only_o to_o contradict_v s._n peter_n but_o all_o antiquity_n sacred_a or_o profane_a and_o i_o desire_v no_o more_o assurance_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n in_o a_o literal_a sense_n than_o we_o have_v that_o the_o present_a heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v be_v destroy_v in_o a_o literal_a sense_n and_o by_o material_a fire_n let_v it_o therefore_o rest_n upon_o that_o issue_n as_o to_o this_o first_o evidence_n and_o argument_n from_o scripture_n some_o will_v fancy_v it_o may_v be_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o yet_o that_o these_o shall_v be_v annihilate_v they_o will_v have_v these_o first_o reduce_v to_o nothing_o and_o then_o other_o create_v spick_a and_o span_a new_a out_o of_o nothing_o but_o why_o so_o pray_v what_o be_v the_o humour_n of_o that_o lest_o omnipotency_n shall_v want_v employment_n you_o will_v have_v it_o do_v and_o undo_v and_o do_v again_o as_o if_o new-made_a matter_n like_o new_a clothes_n or_o new_a furniture_n have_v a_o better_a gloss_n and_o be_v more_o creditable_a matter_n never_o wear_v as_o fine_a gold_n melt_v it_o down_o never_o so_o often_o it_o lose_v nothing_o of_o its_o quantity_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o same_o burn_v or_o unburnt_a and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o value_n and_o virtue_n new_a or_o old_a and_o we_o must_v not_o multiply_v the_o action_n of_o omnipotency_n without_o necessity_n god_n do_v not_o make_v or_o unmake_v thing_n to_o try_v experiment_n he_o know_v before_o hand_n the_o utmost_a capacity_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o do_v no_o vain_a or_o superfluous_a work_n such_o imagination_n as_o these_o proceed_v only_o from_o want_n of_o true_a philosophy_n or_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o work_n which_o shall_v always_o be_v careful_o attend_v to_o in_o such_o speculation_n as_o concern_v the_o natural_a world_n but_o to_o proceed_v in_o our_o subject_n if_o they_o suppose_v part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v annihilate_v and_o to_o continue_v so_o they_o philosophize_v still_o worse_o and_o worse_o how_o high_a shall_v this_o annihilation_n reach_v shall_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v reduce_v to_o nothing_o but_o what_o have_v they_o do_v that_o they_o shall_v undergo_v so_o hard_a a_o fate_n must_v
they_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o be_v for_o our_o fault_n the_o whole_a material_a universe_n will_v not_o be_v annihilate_v at_o this_o bout_n for_o we_o be_v to_o have_v body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o to_o live_v in_o heaven_n how_o much_o of_o the_o universe_n than_o will_v you_o leave_v stand_v or_o how_o shall_v it_o subsist_v with_o this_o great_a vacuum_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o it_o this_o shell_n of_o a_o world_n be_v but_o the_o fiction_n of_o a_o empty_a brain_n for_o god_n and_o nature_n in_o their_o work_n never_o admit_v of_o such_o gape_a vacuity_n and_o emptiness_n if_o we_o consult_v scripture_n again_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o that_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o restitution_n and_o reviviscency_n of_o all_o thing_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o or_o at_o the_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n s._n peter_n who_o doctrine_n we_o have_v hitherto_o follow_v in_o his_o sermon_n to_o the_o jew_n after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v come_v again_o and_o that_o there_o will_v be_v then_o a_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n such_o as_o be_v promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n 21._o the_o heaven_n say_v he_o must_v receive_v he_o until_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v if_o we_o compare_v this_o passage_n of_o s._n peter_n with_o that_o which_o we_o allege_v before_o out_o of_o his_o second_o epistle_n it_o can_v scarce_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o refer_v to_o the_o same_o promise_n in_o both_o place_n and_o what_o he_o there_o call_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n he_o call_v here_o a_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n comprehend_v all_o and_o both_o these_o be_v but_o different_a phrase_n for_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n this_o give_v we_o also_o light_a how_o to_o understand_v what_o our_o saviour_n call_v the_o regeneration_n or_o reviviscency_n 29._o when_o he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n of_o glory_n and_o will_v reward_v his_o follower_n a_o hundred_o fold_n for_o all_o their_o loss_n in_o this_o world_n beside_o everlasting_a life_n as_o the_o crown_n of_o all_o i_o know_v in_o our_o english_a translation_n we_o separate_v the_o regeneration_n from_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n but_o without_o any_o warrant_n from_o the_o original_a and_o see_v our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o of_o bodily_a good_n and_o seem_v to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o everlasting_a life_n which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o final_a reward_n of_o his_o follower_n this_o regeneration_n seem_v to_o belong_v to_o his_o second_o come_v when_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v renew_v or_o regenerate_v and_o the_o righteous_a shall_v possess_v the_o earth_n other_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o foretell_v the_o fate_n of_o this_o material_a world_n represent_v it_o always_o as_o a_o change_n not_o as_o a_o annihilation_n s._n paul_n say_v the_o figure_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 31._o the_o form_n fashion_n and_o disposition_n of_o its_o part_n but_o the_o substance_n still_o remain_v as_o a_o body_n that_o be_v melt_v down_o and_o dissolve_v the_o form_n perish_v 26._o but_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o destroy_v and_o the_o psalmist_n say_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v change_v which_o answer_v to_o this_o transformation_n we_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n 24._o shows_z also_o that_o this_o change_n shall_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o better_a and_o call_v it_o a_o deliverance_n of_o the_o creation_n from_o vanity_n and_o corruption_n and_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o redemption_n as_o they_o have_v a_o redemption_n of_o their_o body_n but_o see_v the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o doctrine_n general_o receive_v both_o by_o ancient_a and_o modern_a author_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o show_v hereafter_o we_o need_v add_v no_o more_o in_o this_o place_n for_o confirmation_n of_o it_o some_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o throw_v all_o thing_n into_o a_o state_n of_o nothing_o at_o the_o conflagration_n and_o bury_v they_o there_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o that_o state_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o succeed_v it_o those_o who_o think_v themselves_o bind_v in_o honour_n to_o know_v every_o thing_n in_o theology_n that_o be_v knowable_a and_o find_v it_o uneasy_a to_o answer_v such_o question_n and_o speculation_n as_o will_v arise_v upon_o their_o admit_v a_o new_a world_n think_v it_o more_o adviseable_a to_o stifle_v it_o in_o the_o birth_n and_o so_o to_o bound_v all_o knowledge_n at_o the_o conflagration_n but_o sure_o so_o far_o as_o reason_n or_o scripture_n lead_v we_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o follow_v otherwise_o we_o shall_v be_v ungrateful_a to_o providence_n that_o send_v we_o those_o guide_n provide_v we_o be_v always_o due_o sensible_a of_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o according_a to_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o light_n that_o fall_v upon_o it_o proceed_v with_o that_o modesty_n and_o ingenuity_n that_o become_v such_o fallible_a enquirer_n after_o truth_n as_o we_o be_v and_o this_o rule_n i_o desire_v to_o prescribe_v to_o myself_o as_o in_o all_o other_o write_n so_o especial_o in_o this_o where_o though_o i_o look_v upon_o the_o principal_a conclusion_n as_o full_o prove_v there_o be_v several_a particular_n that_o be_v rather_o propose_v to_o examination_n than_o positive_o assert_v chap._n ii_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n from_o the_o second_o chaos_n or_o the_o remain_v of_o the_o old_a world_n the_o form_n order_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o reason_n and_o scripture_n have_v prove_v from_o scripture_n that_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n after_o the_o conflagration_n it_o will_v be_v some_o pleasure_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o see_v how_o this_o new_a frame_n will_v arise_v and_o what_o foundation_n there_o be_v in_o nature_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o these_o promise_n for_o though_o the_o divine_a power_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o may_v dispense_v with_o they_o when_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o ease_n to_o we_o in_o our_o belief_n when_o we_o see_v they_o both_o conspire_v in_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o in_o order_n to_o this_o we_o must_v consider_v in_o what_o posture_n we_o leave_v the_o demolish_a world_n what_o hope_v there_o be_v of_o a_o restauration_n and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v discourage_v because_o we_o see_v thing_n at_o present_a wrap_v up_o in_o a_o confuse_a mass_n for_o according_a to_o the_o method_n of_o nature_n and_o providence_n in_o that_o dark_a womb_n usual_o be_v the_o seed_n and_o rudiment_n of_o a_o embryo_n world_n now_o as_o to_o the_o low_a of_o these_o two_o region_n the_o region_n of_o melt_a matter_n a._n a._n we_o shall_v have_v little_a occasion_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o see_v it_o will_v contribute_v nothing_o to_o the_o formation_n of_o the_o new_a world_n but_o the_o upper_a region_n or_o all_o above_o that_o orb_n of_o fire_n be_v the_o true_a draught_n of_o a_o chaos_n or_o a_o mixture_n and_o confusion_n of_o all_o the_o element_n without_o order_n or_o distinction_n here_o be_v particle_n of_o earth_n and_o of_o air_n and_o of_o water_n all_o promiscuous_o jumble_v together_o by_o the_o force_n and_o agitation_n of_o the_o fire_n but_o when_o that_o force_n cease_v and_o every_o one_o be_v leave_v to_o its_o own_o inclination_n they_o will_v according_a to_o their_o different_a degree_n of_o gravity_n separate_a and_o sort_v themselves_o after_o this_o manner_n first_o the_o heavy_a and_o gross_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v subside_o then_o the_o watery_a part_n will_v follow_v then_o a_o light_a sort_n of_o earth_n which_o will_v stop_v and_o rest_v upon_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o water_n and_o compose_v there_o a_o thin_a film_n or_o membrane_n this_o membrane_n or_o tender_a orb_n be_v the_o first_o rudiment_n or_o foundation_n of_o a_o new_a habitable_a earth_n for_o according_a as_o terrestrial_a part_n fall_v upon_o it_o from_o all_o the_o region_n and_o heighth_n of_o the_o atmosphere_n or_o of_o the_o chaos_n this_o orb_n will_v grow_v more_o firm_a strong_a and_o immovable_a able_a to_o support_v itself_o and_o inhabitant_n too_o and_o have_v in_o it_o all_o the_o principle_n of_o a_o fruitful_a soil_n whether_o for_o the_o production_n of_o plant_n or_o of_o animal_n it_o will_v want_v no_o property_n or_o character_n of_o a_o
with_o the_o hypothesis_n as_o to_o the_o present_a form_n of_o the_o earth_n we_o call_v all_o nature_n to_o witness_v for_o we_o the_o rock_n and_o the_o mountain_n the_o hill_n and_o the_o valley_n the_o deep_a and_o wide_a sea_n and_o the_o cavern_n of_o the_o ground_n let_v these_o speak_v and_o tell_v their_o origine_fw-la how_o the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n come_v to_o be_v thus_o tear_v and_o mangle_a if_o this_o strange_a and_o irregular_a structure_n be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o ruin_n and_o of_o such_o a_o ruin_n as_o be_v universal_a over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a globe_n but_o we_o have_v give_v such_o a_o full_a explication_n of_o this_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o theory_n from_o chapt._n the_o 9th_o to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o treatise_n that_o we_o dare_v stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o that_o read_v those_o four_o chapter_n to_o determine_v if_o the_o hypothesis_n do_v not_o answer_v all_o those_o phaenomena_n easy_o and_o adequate_o the_o next_o phaenomenon_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o deluge_n with_o its_o adjunct_n this_o also_o be_v full_o explain_v by_o our_o hypothesis_n in_o the_o 2d_o 3d._n and_o 6_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n where_o it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o moysaicall_a deluge_n that_o be_v a_o universal_a inundation_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n above_o the_o top_n of_o the_o high_a mountain_n make_v by_o a_o break_v open_a of_o the_o great_a abyss_n for_o thus_o far_o moses_n lead_v we_o be_v full_o explain_v by_o this_o hypothesis_n and_o can_v be_v conceive_v in_o any_o other_o method_n hitherto_o propose_v there_o be_v no_o source_n or_o store_n of_o water_n sufficient_a for_o such_o a_o effect_n that_o may_v be_v draw_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o draw_v off_o again_o but_o by_o suppose_v such_o a_o abyss_n and_o such_o a_o disruption_n of_o it_o as_o the_o theory_n represent_v last_o as_o to_o the_o phaenomena_n of_o paradise_n and_o the_o ante-diluvian_a world_n we_o have_v set_v they_o down_o in_o order_n in_o the_o 2d_o book_n and_o apply_v to_o each_o of_o they_o its_o proper_a explication_n from_o the_o same_o hypothesis_n we_o have_v also_o give_v a_o account_n of_o that_o character_n which_o antiquity_n always_o assign_v to_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o golden_a age_n as_o they_o call_v it_o namely_o equality_n of_o season_n throughout_o the_o year_n or_o a_o perpetual_a equinox_n we_o have_v also_o take_v in_o all_o the_o adjunct_n or_o concomitant_n of_o these_o state_n as_o they_o be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n the_o longevity_n of_o the_o antediluvians_a and_o the_o declension_n of_o their_o age_n by_o degree_n after_o the_o flood_n as_o also_o that_o wonderful_a phaenomenon_n the_o rainbow_n which_o appear_v to_o noah_n for_o a_o sign_n that_o the_o earth_n shall_v never_o undergo_v a_o second_o deluge_n 5._o and_o we_o have_v show_v wherein_o the_o force_n and_o propriety_n of_o that_o sign_n consist_v for_o confirm_v noah_n faith_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o in_o the_o divine_a veracity_n thus_o far_o we_o have_v explain_v the_o past_a phaenomena_n of_o the_o natural_a world_n the_o rest_n be_v futurity_n which_o still_o lie_v hide_v in_o their_o cause_n and_o we_o can_v proper_o prove_v a_o theory_n from_o effect_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o be_v but_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v foretell_v in_o scripture_n both_o as_o to_o substance_n and_o circumstance_n in_o prosecution_n of_o the_o same_o principle_n we_o have_v aunt_n date_v their_o birth_n and_o show_v how_o they_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v we_o may_v therefore_o i_o think_v reasonable_o conclude_v that_o this_o theory_n have_v perform_v its_o task_n and_o answer_v its_o title_n have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o the_o general_a change_n of_o the_o natural_a world_n as_o far_o as_o either_o sacred_a history_n look_v backward_o or_o sacred_a prophecy_n look_v forward_o so_o far_o as_o the_o one_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v pass_v in_o nature_n and_o the_o other_o what_o be_v to_o come_v and_o if_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o appearance_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o fatality_n upon_o we_o to_o be_v deceive_v so_o much_o for_o natural_a evidence_n from_o the_o cause_n or_o effect_n we_o now_o proceed_v to_o scripture_n which_o will_v make_v the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o review_n the_o sacred_a basis_n upon_o which_o the_o whole_a theory_n stand_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n peter_n deliver_v in_o his_o second_o epistle_n and_o three_o chapter_n concern_v the_o triple_a order_n and_o succession_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n that_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a extent_n of_o our_o theory_n which_o indeed_o be_v but_o a_o large_a commentary_n upon_o s._n peter_n text._n the_o apostle_n set_v out_o a_o threefold_a state_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o some_o general_a property_n of_o each_o take_v from_o their_o different_a constitution_n and_o different_a fate_n the_o theory_n take_v the_o same_o threefold_a state_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o explain_v more_o particular_o wherein_o their_o different_a constitution_n consist_v and_o how_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o providence_n their_o different_a fate_n depend_v upon_o it_o let_v we_o set_v down_o the_o apostle_n word_n with_o the_o occasion_n of_o they_o and_o their_o plain_a sense_n according_a to_o the_o most_o easy_a and_o natural_a explication_n ver._n 3._o know_v this_o first_o that_o there_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n scoffer_n 3._o walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n 4._o and_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n for_o since_o the_o father_n fall_v asleep_a all_o thing_n continue_v as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n 5._o for_o this_o they_o willing_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o heaven_n be_v of_o old_a and_o the_o earth_n consist_v of_o water_n and_o by_o water_n 6._o whereby_o the_o world_n that_o then_o be_v be_v overflow_v with_o water_n perish_v 7._o but_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v now_o by_o the_o sâ—me_a word_n be_v keep_v in_o store_n reserve_v unto_o fire_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o perdition_n of_o ungodly_a man_n 10._o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n in_o the_o which_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n the_o earth_n also_o and_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o 13._o nevertheless_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n this_o be_v the_o whole_a discourse_n so_o far_o as_o relate_v to_o our_o subject_n s_o peter_n you_o see_v have_v meet_v with_o some_o that_o scoff_v at_o the_o future_a destruction_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o they_o be_v man_n it_o seem_v that_o pretend_v to_o philosophy_n and_o argument_n and_o they_o use_v this_o argument_n for_o their_o opinion_n see_v there_o have_v be_v no_o change_n in_o nature_n or_o in_o the_o world_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o this_o time_n why_o shall_v we_o think_v there_o will_v be_v any_o change_n for_o the_o future_a the_o apostle_n answer_v to_o this_o that_o they_o willing_o forget_v or_o be_v ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v heaven_n of_o old_a and_o a_o earth_n so_o and_o so_o constitute_v consist_v of_o water_n and_o by_o water_n by_o reason_n whereof_o that_o world_n or_o those_o heaven_n and_o that_o earth_n perish_v in_o a_o deluge_n of_o water_n but_o say_v he_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v now_o be_v of_o another_o constitution_n fit_v and_o reserve_v to_o another_o fate_n namely_o to_o perish_v by_o fire_n and_o after_o these_o be_v perish_v there_o will_v be_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o god_n promise_n this_o be_v a_o easy_a paraphrase_n and_o the_o plain_a and_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n and_o no_o body_n i_o think_v will_v ever_o look_v after_o any_o other_o sense_n if_o this_o do_v not_o carry_v they_o out_o of_o their_o usual_a road_n and_o point_n to_o conclusion_n which_o they_o do_v not_o fancy_n this_o sense_n you_o see_v hit_v the_o objection_n direct_o or_o the_o cavil_v which_o these_o scoffer_n make_v and_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o vain_o pretend_v that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o change_n in_o the_o world_n since_o the_o beginning_n for_o there_o be_v one_o sort_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o another_o sort_n now_o the_o first_o have_v be_v destroy_v at_o the_o deluge_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n argument_n stand_v upon_o this_o foundation_n that_o there_o
there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o like_o a_o vulgar_a style_n than_o to_o set_v god_n to_o work_v by_o the_o day_n and_o in_o six-day_n to_o finish_v his_o task_n as_o he_o be_v there_o represent_v we_o may_v therefore_o probable_o hope_v that_o all_o these_o disguise_n of_o truth_n will_v at_o length_n fall_v off_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n and_o his_o work_n in_o a_o pure_a and_o naked_a light_n thus_o i_o have_v finish_v what_o i_o have_v to_o say_v in_o confirmation_n of_o this_o theory_n from_o scripture_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o it_o which_o depend_v chief_o upon_o the_o deluge_n and_o the_o ante-diluvian_a earth_n when_o you_o have_v collate_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n on_o either_o side_n and_o lay_v they_o in_o the_o balance_n to_o be_v weigh_v one_o against_o another_o if_o you_o do_v but_o find_v they_o equal_a or_o near_o to_o a_o equal_a poise_n you_o know_v in_o whether_o scale_v the_o natural_a reason_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v and_o of_o what_o weight_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o a_o argument_n of_o this_o kind_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o scripture_n with_o philosophy_n on_o its_o side_n and_o scripture_n with_o philosophy_n against_o it_o when_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o natural_a world_n and_o this_o be_v our_o case_n which_o i_o leave_v now_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o unprejudiced_a reader_n and_o proceed_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o theory_n the_o late_a part_n consist_v of_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n and_o see_v there_o be_v no_o dispute_n concern_v the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o our_o task_n will_v now_o lie_v in_o a_o little_a compass_n be_v only_o this_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o will_v be_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n after_o the_o conflagration_n this_o to_o my_o mind_n be_v sufficient_o do_v already_o in_o the_o first_o second_o and_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o four_o book_n both_o from_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n whether_o sacred_a or_o profane_a and_o therefore_o at_o present_a we_o will_v only_o make_v a_o short_a and_o easy_a review_n of_o scripture-testimony_n with_o design_n chief_o to_o obviate_v and_o disappoint_v the_o evasion_n of_o such_o as_o will_v beat_v down_o solid_a text_n into_o thin_a metaphor_n and_o allegory_n the_o testimony_n scripture_n concern_v the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v either_o express_a â—implicit_a those_o i_o call_v express_v that_o mention_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o â—ew_a earth_n and_o those_o implicit_a that_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o râ—â—_n express_v term_n so_o when_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o a_o palingenesia_n 〈◊〉_d regeneration_n matt._n 19_o 28_o 29._o or_o s._n peter_n of_o a_o apocatastasâ—_n or_o restitution_n act._n 3._o 21._o these_o be_v word_n use_v by_o all_o author_n profane_a or_o ecclesiastical_a for_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n â—â—ght_n in_o reason_n to_o be_v interpret_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o the_o holy_a writing_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o his_o future_a eaâ—â—h_n 〈…〉_z or_o a_o habitable_a world_n to_o come_v hebr._fw-la 2._o 5._o or_o of_o a_o redemption_n or_o melioration_n of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o nature_n rom._n 8._o 21_o 22._o these_o lead_n 〈◊〉_d again_o in_o other_o term_n to_o the_o same_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n â—â—t_v there_o be_v also_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o set_v the_o heavensâ—â—d_n â—â—d_z new_a earth_n in_o such_o a_o full_a and_o open_a view_n that_o we_o must_v shut_v ourâ—â—yes_v not_o to_o see_v they_o s._n john_n say_v he_o see_v they_o and_o observe_v the_o fâ—â—m_n of_o the_o new_a earth_n 17._o apoc._n 21._o 1._o the_o seer_n isaiah_n speak_v of_o thenâ—_n in_o express_a word_n many_o hundred_o year_n before_o and_o s._n peter_n marâ—â—_n the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v introduce_v namely_o after_o the_o conflagration_n or_o after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o present_a heaven_n and_o eaâ—â—h_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 12_o 13._o these_o latâ—â—r_a text_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o express_v there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n leave_v to_o â—â—lude_v the_o force_n of_o they_o and_o that_o be_v by_o turn_v the_o renovation_n 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n into_o a_o allegory_n and_o make_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o â—ew_a earth_n to_o be_v allegorical_a heaven_n and_o earth_n not_o real_a and_o mateâ—â—al_a as_o we_o be_v this_o be_v a_o bold_a attempt_n of_o some_o modern_a author_n â—ho_fw-mi choose_v rather_o to_o strain_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o their_o own_o noâ—â—ons_n there_o be_v allegory_n no_o doubt_n in_o scripture_n but_o we_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d allegorise_v scripture_n without_o some_o warrant_n either_o from_o a_o apoâ—olical_a interpretation_n or_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o i_o dâ—_n not_o know_v how_o they_o can_v pretend_v to_o either_o of_o these_o in_o this_o case_n however_o that_o they_o may_v have_v all_o fair_a play_n we_o will_v lay_v aside_o at_o present_a all_o the_o other_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o confine_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o s._n peter_n word_n to_o see_v and_o examine_v whether_o they_o be_v or_o can_v â—e_v turn_v into_o a_o allegory_n according_a to_o the_o best_a rule_n of_o interpretation_n s._n peter_n word_n be_v these_o 13._o see_v then_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n look_v for_o and_o haste_v the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o heaven_n be_v on_o fire_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o servant_n heat_n nevertheless_o we_o according_a 〈◊〉_d his_o promise_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o righteousness_n shall_v dwell_v the_o question_n be_v concern_v this_o last_o verse_n whether_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n here_o promise_v be_v to_o be_v real_a and_o maâ—â—rial_a heaven_n and_o earth_n or_o only_o figurative_a and_o allegorical_a the_o woâ—ds_n you_o see_v be_v clear_a and_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o interpretation_n be_v thiâ—_n that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o recede_v from_o the_o letter_n or_o the_o literal_a sense_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n from_o the_o subject_a matter_n such_o a_o necessity_n as_o make_v a_o literal_a interpretation_n absurd_a but_o where_o be_v that_o necessity_n in_o this_o case_n can_v god_n make_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n as_o â—easily_o as_o he_o make_v the_o old_a one_o be_v his_o strength_n decay_v since_o that_o time_n or_o be_v matter_n grow_v more_o disobedient_a 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o nature_n offer_v herself_o voluntary_o to_o raise_v a_o new_a worâ—â—_n from_o the_o second_o chaos_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o first_o and_o under_o thâ—_n conduct_v of_o providence_n to_o make_v it_o as_o convenient_a a_o habitation_n as_o 〈◊〉_d primaeval_n earth_n therefore_o no_o necessity_n can_v be_v pretend_v of_o leavinâ—_n the_o literal_a sense_n upon_o a_o incapacity_n of_o the_o subject_a matter_n the_o second_o rule_n to_o determine_v a_o interpretation_n to_o be_v literal_a or_o allegorical_a be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o same_o word_n or_o phrase_n in_o the_o context_n and_o the_o signification_n of_o they_o there_o let_v we_o then_o examine_v our_o case_n according_a to_o this_o rule_n s._n peter_n have_v use_v the_o same_o pâ—ase_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n twice_o before_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o 〈◊〉_d heaven_n and_o earth_n ver_fw-la 5._o the_o present_a heaven_n and_o earth_n ver_fw-la 7._o and_o now_o he_o use_v it_o again_o ver_fw-la 13._o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v we_o not_o then_o reason_n to_o suppose_v that_o he_o take_v it_o here_o in_o the_o sâ—me_a sense_n that_o he_o have_v do_v twice_o before_o for_o real_a and_o material_a heaven_n and_o earth_n there_o be_v no_o mark_n set_v of_o a_o new_a signification_n nor_o whâ—_n we_o shall_v alter_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n that_o he_o use_v they_o always_o before_o for_o the_o material_a heaven_n and_o earth_n i_o think_v none_o will_v question_v and_o therefore_o unless_o they_o can_v give_v we_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n wâ—y_v we_o shall_v change_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n we_o be_v bind_v 〈◊〉_d this_o second_o rule_n also_o to_o understand_v they_o in_o a_o literal_a sense_n last_o the_o very_a form_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o manneâ—_n of_o their_o dependence_n upon_o the_o context_n lead_v we_o to_o a_o literal_a sense_n â—nd_v to_o material_a heaven_n and_o earth_n nevertheless_o say_v â—he_n apostle_n we_o expect_v new_a heaven_n etc._n etc._n why_o nevertheless_o that_o be_v notwithstanding_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o present_a heaven_n and_o earth_n tâ—e_v apostle_n foresee_v what_o he_o have_v
shall_v not_o the_o flame_n of_o life_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o flame_n if_o you_o give_v it_o fuel_n continue_v in_o its_o force_n without_o languish_v or_o decay_n you_o will_v say_v it_o may_v be_v the_o case_n be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o a_o simple_a body_n such_o as_o a_o lamp_n or_o a_o fire_n and_o in_o a_o organical_a body_n which_o be_v various_o compound_v of_o multiplicity_n of_o part_n and_o all_o those_o part_n put_v in_o connexion_n and_o dependence_n one_o upon_o another_o if_o any_o one_o fail_n it_o will_v disorder_v the_o whole_a frame_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o difficult_a for_o such_o a_o body_n to_o continue_v long_o in_o the_o same_o state_n than_o for_o a_o simple_a body_n that_o have_v no_o variety_n of_o part_n or_o operation_n i_o acknowledge_v such_o a_o body_n be_v much_o more_o subject_a to_o disease_n and_o accident_n than_o a_o more_o simple_a but_o bar_v all_o disease_n and_o accident_n as_o we_o do_v it_o may_v be_v of_o as_o long_o a_o duration_n as_o any_o other_o if_o it_o be_v supply_v with_o nourishment_n adequate_o to_o all_o its_o part_n as_o this_o lamp_n we_o speak_v of_o if_o it_o consist_v of_o twenty_o branch_n and_o each_o of_o these_o branch_n be_v to_o be_v feed_v with_o a_o different_a oil_n and_o these_o oil_n can_v be_v all_o mix_v together_o in_o some_o common_a cistern_n whence_o they_o be_v to_o be_v distribute_v into_o the_o several_a branch_n either_o according_a to_o their_o different_a degree_n of_o lightness_n one_o rise_v high_o than_o another_o or_o according_a to_o the_o capacity_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o little_a pipe_n they_o be_v to_o pass_v through_o such_o a_o compound_a lamp_n make_v up_o of_o such_o artifices_fw-la will_v indeed_o be_v more_o subject_n to_o accident_n and_o to_o be_v out_o of_o order_n by_o the_o obstruction_n of_o some_o of_o the_o little_a pipe_n or_o some_o unfit_a quality_n in_o the_o oil_n but_o all_o these_o casualty_n and_o disorder_n except_v as_o they_o be_v in_o our_o case_n if_o it_o be_v supply_v with_o convenient_a liquor_n it_o will_v burn_v as_o long_o as_o any_o other_o though_o more_o plain_a and_o simple_a to_o instance_n yet_o for_o more_o plainness_n in_o another_o sort_n of_o machine_n supppose_v a_o mill_n where_o the_o water_n may_v represent_v the_o nourishment_n and_o humour_n in_o our_o body_n and_o the_o frame_n of_o wood_n and_o stone_n the_o solid_a part_n if_o we_o can_v suppose_v this_o mill_n to_o have_v a_o power_n of_o nourish_v itself_o by_o the_o water_n it_o receive_v and_o of_o repair_v all_o the_o part_n that_o be_v wear_v away_o whether_o of_o the_o wood_n work_n or_o of_o the_o stone_n feed_v it_o but_o with_o a_o constant_a stream_n and_o it_o will_v subsist_v and_o grind_v for_o ever_o and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o all_o other_o artificial_a machine_n of_o this_o nature_n if_o they_o have_v a_o faculty_n of_o nourishig_n themselves_o and_o repair_v their_o part_n and_o see_v those_o natural_a machine_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o of_o other_o animal_n have_v and_o enjoy_v this_o faculty_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v themselves_o beyond_o that_o short_a period_n of_o time_n which_o be_v now_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o life_n thus_o much_o we_o have_v say_v to_o show_v the_o difficulty_n propose_v and_o enforce_v it_o we_o must_v now_o consider_v the_o true_a answer_n and_o resolution_n of_o it_o and_o to_o that_o purpose_n bring_v into_o view_n again_o those_o cause_n which_o we_o have_v assign_v both_o of_o the_o long_a period_n of_o life_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o of_o the_o short_a one_o since_o that_o there_o be_v a_o perpetual_a aequinox_n and_o stability_n of_o the_o heaven_n before_o the_o flood_n we_o have_v show_v both_o from_o history_n and_o reason_n neither_o be_v there_o then_o any_o thing_n of_o cloud_n rains_n wind_n storm_n or_o unequal_a weather_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n and_o to_o this_o steddiness_n of_o nature_n and_o universal_a calmness_n of_o the_o external_n world_n we_o have_v impute_v those_o long_a period_n of_o life_n which_o man_n enjoy_v at_o that_o time_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o that_o great_a change_n and_o revolution_n happen_v to_o nature_n at_o the_o deluge_n and_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v cast_v in_o another_o mould_n than_o be_v bring_v in_o beside_o many_o other_o new_a scene_n that_o shortness_n and_o vanity_n in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o a_o general_a instability_n in_o all_o sublunary_a thing_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o animate_v world_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o show_v more_o than_o we_o have_v do_v already_o how_o that_o primitive_a state_n of_o nature_n contribute_v to_o long_a life_n neither_o be_v it_o require_v that_o it_o shall_v active_o contribute_v but_o only_o be_v permissive_a and_o suffer_v our_o body_n to_o act_v their_o part_n for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o disturb_v nor_o any_o harm_n do_v they_o by_o external_n nature_n they_o be_v build_v with_o art_n and_o strength_n enough_o to_o last_v many_o hundred_o of_o year_n and_o as_o we_o observe_v before_o concern_v the_o posture_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o that_o which_o it_o have_v at_o first_o be_v simple_a and_o regular_a be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v account_v for_o as_o its_o present_a posture_n which_o be_v irregular_a so_o likewise_o for_o the_o life_n of_o man_n the_o difficulty_n be_v not_o why_o they_o live_v so_o long_o in_o the_o old_a world_n that_o be_v their_o due_a and_o proper_a course_n but_o why_o our_o body_n be_v make_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n shall_v endure_v so_o short_a a_o time_n now_o this_o be_v it_o therefore_o which_o we_o must_v now_o make_v our_o business_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o namely_o how_o that_o vicissitude_n of_o season_n inconstancy_n of_o the_o air_n and_o unequal_a course_n of_o nature_n which_o come_v in_o at_o the_o deluge_n do_v shorten_v life_n and_o indeed_o hasten_v the_o dissolution_n of_o all_o body_n animate_v or_o inanimate_a in_o our_o body_n we_o may_v consider_v three_o several_a quality_n on_o disposition_n and_o according_a to_o each_o whereof_o they_o suffer_v decay_n first_o their_o continuity_n second_o that_o disposition_n whereby_o the_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v nourishment_n which_o we_o may_v call_v nutribility_n and_o three_o the_o tone_n or_o tonick_n disposition_n of_o the_o organ_n whereby_o they_o perform_v their_o several_a function_n in_o all_o these_o three_o respect_n they_o will_v decay_v in_o any_o state_n of_o nature_n but_o far_a soon_o and_o fast_o in_o the_o present_a state_n than_o in_o the_o primaeval_n as_o for_o their_o continuity_n we_o have_v note_v before_o that_o all_o consistent_a body_n must_v be_v less_o durable_a now_o than_o under_o that_o first_o order_n of_o the_o world_n because_o of_o the_o unequal_a and_o contrary_a motion_n of_o the_o element_n or_o of_o the_o air_n and_o aether_n that_o penetrato_fw-la and_o pervade_v they_o and_o it_o be_v part_n of_o that_o vanity_n which_o all_o thing_n now_o be_v subject_a to_o to_o be_v more_o perishable_a than_o in_o their_o first_o constitution_n if_o we_o shall_v consider_v our_o body_n only_o as_o breathe_a statue_n consist_v of_o those_o part_n they_o do_v and_o of_o that_o tenderness_n the_o air_n which_o we_o breathe_v and_o wherewith_o we_o be_v continual_o encompass_v change_v so_o often_o betwixt_o moist_a and_o dry_a hot_a and_o cold_a a_o slay_v and_o eager_a motion_n these_o different_a action_n and_o restless_a change_n will_v soon_o weaken_v and_o destroy_v the_o union_n of_o the_o part_n than_o if_o they_o be_v always_o in_o a_o calm_a and_o quiet_a medium_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o gross_a and_o visible_a continuity_n of_o the_o part_n of_o our_o body_n that_o first_o dacay_v there_o be_v fine_a texture_n that_o be_v spoil_v insensible_o and_o draw_v on_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o rest_n such_o be_v those_o other_o two_o we_o mention_v that_o disposition_n and_o temper_n of_o the_o part_n whereby_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o receive_v their_o full_a nourishment_n and_o especial_o that_o construction_n and_o texture_n of_o the_o organ_n that_o be_v preparatory_a to_o this_o nutrition_n the_o nutribility_n of_o the_o body_n depend_v upon_o a_o certain_a temperament_n in_o the_o part_n soft_a and_o yield_a which_o make_v they_o open_a to_o the_o blood_n and_o juice_n in_o their_o circulation_n and_o passage_n through_o they_o and_o mix_v intimate_o and_o universal_o hold_v fast_o and_o retain_v many_o of_o their_o particle_n as_o muddy_a earth_n do_v the_o part_n of_o the_o water_n that_o run_v into_o it_o and_o mix_v with_o it_o and_o when_o these_o nutritious_a particle_n retain_v be_v more_o than_o the_o
to_o the_o chargeableness_n or_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o world_n but_o ancient_a learning_n be_v like_o ancient_a medal_n more_o esteem_v for_o their_o rarity_n than_o their_o real_a use_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o prince_n make_v they_o currant_n so_o neither_o will_v these_o testimony_n be_v of_o any_o great_a effect_n unless_o they_o be_v make_v good_a and_o valuable_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n we_o must_v therefore_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o these_o of_o the_o greek_n and_o barbarian_n that_o the_o evidence_n may_v be_v full_a and_o undeniable_a that_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n will_v perish_v or_o be_v change_v into_o another_o form_n be_v sometime_o plain_o express_v sometime_o suppose_v and_o allude_v to_o in_o scripture_n the_o prophet_n david_n testimony_n be_v express_v both_o for_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o the_o world_n 27._o in_o the_o 102._o psalm_n of_o old_a have_v thou_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o shall_v endure_v yea_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v wax_v old_a like_o a_o garment_n as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o change_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v but_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o and_o thy_o year_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n the_o prophet_n esay_n testimony_n be_v no_o less_o express_v 6._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n lift_v up_o your_o eye_n to_o the_o heaven_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o earth_n beneath_o for_o the_o heaven_n shall_v vanish_v away_o like_a smoke_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v old_a like_o a_o garment_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o shall_v die_v in_o like_a manner_n these_o text_n be_v plain_a and_o explicit_a and_o in_o allusion_n to_o this_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n the_o same_o prophet_n often_o use_v phrase_n that_o relate_v to_o it_o 4._o as_o the_o concussion_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o shake_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o our_o sacred_a writer_n have_v expression_n of_o the_o like_a force_n and_o relate_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n as_o the_o hill_n melt_v like_o wax_n at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n psal._n 97._o 5._o shatter_v once_o more_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o creation_n hagg._n 2._o 6._o overturning_a the_o mountain_n and_o make_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o tremble_v job_n 9_o 5_o 6._o if_o you_o reflect_v upon_o the_o explication_n give_v of_o the_o deluge_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o theory_n and_o attend_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o conflagration_n as_o it_o will_v be_v explain_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o discourse_n you_o will_v see_v the_o justness_n and_o fitness_n of_o these_o expression_n that_o they_o be_v not_o poetical_a hyperbole_n or_o random_n expression_n of_o great_a and_o terrible_a thing_n in_o general_a but_o a_o true_a account_n of_o what_o have_v be_v or_o will_v be_v at_o that_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v true_a the_o prophet_n sometime_o use_v suchlike_a expression_n figurative_o for_o commotion_n in_o state_n and_o kingdom_n but_o that_o be_v only_o by_o way_n of_o metaphor_n and_o accommodation_n the_o true_a basis_n they_o stand_v upon_o be_v that_o ruin_n overthrow_n and_o dissolution_n of_o the_o natural_a world_n which_o be_v once_o at_o the_o deluge_n and_o will_v be_v again_o after_o another_o manner_n at_o the_o general_a conflagration_n as_o to_o the_o new_a testament_n our_o saviour_n say_v heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o his_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o matth._n 24._o 35._o s._n paul_n say_v the_o scheme_n of_o this_o world_n the_o fashion_n form_n and_o composition_n of_o it_o pass_v away_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 31._o and_o when_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n 13._o which_o both_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n and_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n and_o s._n john_n mention_n it_o be_v plain_o imply_v that_o the_o old_a one_o will_v be_v dissolve_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v also_o imply_v when_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o a_o renascency_n or_o regeneration_n matt._n 19_o 28._o and_o s._n peter_n of_o a_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n act._n 3._o 21._o for_o what_o be_v now_o must_v be_v abolish_v before_o any_o former_a order_n of_o thing_n can_v be_v restore_v or_o reduce_v in_o a_o word_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o scripture_n concern_v this_o subject_n but_o that_o discourse_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o his_o 2d_o epistle_n and_o 3d._a chapter_n concern_v the_o triple_a order_n and_o succession_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v that_o alone_o will_v be_v a_o conviction_n and_o demonstration_n to_o i_o that_o this_o present_a world_n will_v be_v dissolve_v you_o will_v say_v it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o last_o place_n we_o want_v still_o the_o testimony_n of_o natural_a reason_n and_o philosophy_n to_o make_v the_o evidence_n complete_a i_o answer_v it_o be_v enough_o if_o they_o be_v silent_a and_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_n here_o be_v witness_n humane_a and_o divine_a and_o if_o none_o appear_v against_o they_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o refuse_v their_o testimony_n or_o to_o distrust_v it_o philosophy_n will_v very_o ready_o yield_v to_o this_o doctrine_n that_o all_o material_a composition_n be_v dissolvable_a and_o she_o will_v not_o wonder_v to_o see_v that_o die_n which_o she_o have_v see_v bear_v i_o mean_v this_o terrestrial_a world_n she_o stand_v upon_o the_o chaos_n and_o see_v it_o rowâ—_n itself_o with_o difficulty_n and_o after_o many_o struggle_n into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o habitable_a earth_n and_o that_o form_n she_o see_v break_v down_o again_o at_o the_o deluge_n and_o can_v as_o little_a hope_n or_o expect_v now_o as_o then_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v everlasting_a and_o immutable_a there_o will_v be_v nothing_o great_a or_o considerable_a in_o this_o inferior_a world_n if_o there_o be_v not_o such_o revolution_n of_o nature_n the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n and_o the_o fresh_a production_n of_o the_o spring_n magnus_fw-la be_v pretty_a in_o their_o way_n but_o when_o the_o great_a year_n come_v about_o with_o a_o new_a order_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o a_o new_a dress_n of_o nature_n throughout_o all_o her_o region_n far_o more_o goodly_a and_o beautiful_a than_o the_o fair_a spring_n this_o give_v a_o new_a life_n to_o the_o creation_n and_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o its_o author_n beside_o these_o fatal_a catastrophe_n be_v always_o a_o punishment_n to_o degenerate_a mankind_n that_o be_v overwhelm_v in_o the_o ruin_n of_o these_o perish_a world_n and_o to_o make_v nature_n herself_o execute_v the_o divine_a vengeance_n against_o rebellious_a creature_n argue_v both_o the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o that_o providence_n that_o govern_v all_o thing_n here_o below_o these_o thing_n reason_n and_o philosophy_n approve_v of_o but_o if_o you_o further_o require_v that_o they_o shall_v show_v a_o necessity_n of_o this_o future_a destruction_n of_o the_o world_n from_o natural_a cause_n with_o the_o time_n and_o all_o other_o circumstance_n of_o this_o effect_n your_o demand_n be_v unreasonable_a see_v these_o thing_n do_v not_o depend_v sole_o upon_o nature_n but_o if_o you_o will_v content_v yourself_o to_o know_v what_o disposition_n there_o be_v in_o nature_n towards_o such_o a_o change_n how_o it_o may_v begin_v proceed_v and_o be_v consummate_a under_o the_o conduct_n of_o providence_n be_v please_v to_o read_v the_o follow_a discourse_n for_o your_o further_a satisfaction_n chap._n iii_o that_o the_o world_n will_v be_v destroy_v by_o fire_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_n especial_o of_o the_o stoic_n that_o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o greek_n and_o derive_v from_o the_o barbaric_a philosophy_n and_o that_o probable_o from_o noah_n the_o father_n of_o all_o traditionary_a learning_n the_o same_o doctrine_n express_o authorise_a by_o revelation_n and_o enrol_v into_o the_o sacred_a canon_n that_o the_o present_a world_n or_o the_o present_a frame_n of_o nature_n will_v be_v destroy_v we_o have_v already_o show_v in_o what_o manner_n this_o destruction_n will_v be_v by_o what_o force_n or_o what_o kind_n of_o fate_n must_v be_v our_o next_o enquiry_n the_o philosopher_n have_v always_o speak_v of_o fire_n and_o water_n those_o two_o unruly_a element_n as_o the_o only_a cause_n that_o can_v destroy_v the_o world_n and_o work_v our_o ruin_n and_o according_o they_o say_v all_o the_o great_a and_o fatal_a revolution_n of_o nature_n either_o past_a or_o to_o come_v depend_v upon_o the_o violence_n of_o these_o two_o when_o
they_o get_v the_o mastery_n and_o overwhelm_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o whole_a earth_n in_o a_o deluge_n or_o conflagration_n but_o as_o they_o make_v these_o two_o the_o destroy_a element_n so_o they_o also_o make_v they_o the_o purify_n element_n and_o according_o in_o their_o lustration_n or_o their_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n for_o purge_a sin_n fire_n and_o water_n be_v chief_o make_v use_n of_o both_o among_o the_o roman_n greek_n and_o barbarian_n and_o when_o these_o element_n over_o run_v the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o they_o say_v for_o a_o final_a destruction_n of_o it_o but_o to_o purge_v mankind_n and_o nature_n from_o their_o impurity_n as_o for_o purgation_n by_o fire_n and_o water_n the_o stile_n of_o our_o sacred_a write_n do_v very_o much_o accommodate_v itself_o to_o that_o sense_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o great_a purifier_n of_o soul_n be_v compare_v in_o his_o operation_n upon_o we_o and_o in_o our_o regeneration_n 21._o to_o fire_n or_o water_n and_o as_o for_o the_o external_a world_n s._n peter_n make_v the_o flood_n to_o have_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o baptziing_n or_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n 13._o and_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n make_v the_o last_o fire_n 3._o to_o be_v a_o purge_n and_o reâ—ining_v â—ire_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o ancient_n the_o stoic_n especial_o of_o all_o other_o sect_n among_o the_o greek_n have_v preserve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o conflagration_n and_o make_v it_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o their_o philosophy_n and_o almost_o a_o character_n of_o their_o order_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o well_o know_v that_o i_o need_v not_o use_v any_o citation_n to_o prove_v it_o but_o they_o can_v pretend_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o it_o neither_o for_o beside_o that_o among_o the_o greek_n themselves_o heraclitus_n and_o empedocles_n more_o ancient_a than_o zeno_n the_o master_n of_o the_o stoic_n teach_v this_o doctrine_n it_o be_v plain_o a_o branch_n of_o the_o barbaric_a philosophy_n and_o take_v from_o thence_o by_o the_o greek_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o mystic_a learning_n among_o the_o greek_n be_v not_o original_o their_o own_o but_o borrow_v of_o the_o more_o eastern_a nation_n by_o orpheus_n pythagoras_n plato_n and_o many_o more_o who_o travel_v thither_o and_o trade_v with_o the_o priest_n for_o knowledge_n and_o philosophy_n and_o when_o they_o get_v a_o competent_a stock_n return_v home_o and_o set_v up_o a_o school_n or_o a_o sect_n to_o instruct_v their_o countryman_n but_o before_o we_o pass_v to_o the_o eastern_a nation_n let_v we_o if_o you_o please_v compare_v the_o roman_a philosophy_n upon_o this_o subject_n with_o that_o of_o the_o greek_n the_o roman_n be_v a_o great_a people_n that_o make_v a_o show_n of_o learning_n but_o have_v little_a in_o reality_n more_o than_o word_n and_o rhetoric_n their_o curiosity_n or_o emulation_n in_o philosophical_a study_n be_v so_o little_a that_o it_o do_v not_o make_v different_a sect_n and_o school_n among_o they_o as_o among_o the_o greek_n i_o remember_v no_o philosopher_n they_o have_v but_o such_o as_o tully_n seneca_n and_o some_o of_o their_o poet_n and_o of_o these_o lucretius_n lucan_n and_o ovid_n have_v speak_v open_o of_o the_o conflagration_n ovid_n verse_n be_v well_o know_v esse_fw-la quoque_fw-la in_o fatis_fw-la reminiscitur_fw-la affore_o tempus_fw-la quo_fw-la mare_fw-la quo_fw-la tellus_fw-la correptaque_fw-la regius_fw-la coeli_fw-la ardeat_fw-la &_o mundi_fw-la mole_n operosa_fw-la laboret_fw-la a_o time_n decree_v by_o fate_n at_o length_n will_v come_v when_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o sea_n shall_v have_v their_o doâ—m_n a_o fiery_a doâ—m_n and_o nature_n be_v mighty_a frame_n shall_v break_v and_o be_v dissolve_v into_o a_o flame_n we_o see_v tully_n sense_n upon_o this_o matter_n in_o scipio_n dream_n when_o the_o old_a man_n speak_v to_o his_o nephew_n africanus_n and_o show_v he_o from_o the_o cloud_n this_o spot_n of_o earth_n where_o we_o live_v he_o tell_v he_o though_o our_o action_n shall_v be_v great_a and_o fortune_n favour_v they_o with_o success_n yet_o there_o will_v be_v no_o room_n for_o any_o last_a glory_n in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o world_n itself_o be_v transient_a and_o fugitive_n and_o a_o deluge_n or_o a_o conflagration_n which_o necessary_o happen_v after_o certain_a period_n of_o time_n sweep_v away_o all_o record_n of_o humane_a action_n as_o for_o seneca_n he_o be_v a_o profess_a stoic_a we_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o his_o opinion_n in_o this_o point_n we_o may_v add_v here_o if_o you_o please_v the_o sibylline_a verse_n which_o be_v keep_v with_o great_a religion_n in_o the_o capitol_n at_o rome_n and_o consult_v with_o much_o ceremony_n upon_o solemn_a occasion_n these_o sibyl_n be_v the_o prophetess_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o though_o their_o write_n now_o have_v many_o spurious_a addition_n yet_o none_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n be_v one_o of_o their_o original_a prophecy_n let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o eastern_a nation_n as_o the_o roman_n receieve_v the_o small_a skill_n they_o have_v in_o the_o science_n from_o the_o greek_n so_o the_o greek_n receive_v their_o chief_a mystic_a learning_n from_o the_o barbarian_n that_o be_v from_o the_o egyptian_n persian_n phoenician_n and_o other_o eastern_a nation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o western_a or_o northern_a people_n that_o they_o call_v barbarian_n but_o indeed_o all_o nation_n beside_o themselves_o for_o that_o be_v common_o the_o vanity_n of_o great_a empire_n to_o uncivilize_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o account_v all_o those_o people_n barbarous_a that_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o their_o dominion_n these_o however_o who_o they_o call_v so_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a people_n and_o have_v the_o first_o learning_n that_o be_v ever_o hear_v of_o after_o the_o flood_n and_o among_o these_o the_o egyptian_n be_v as_o famous_a as_o any_o who_o sentiment_n in_o this_o particular_a of_o the_o conflagration_n be_v well_o know_v for_o plato_n who_o live_v among_o they_o several_a year_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o timaeus_n that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o priest_n that_o the_o fatal_a catastrophe_n of_o the_o world_n be_v by_o fire_n and_o water_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o persian_n make_v their_o belove_a god_n fire_n at_o length_n to_o consume_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v consume_v for_o that_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o hydaspes_n 2._o one_o of_o their_o great_a magi_n or_o wise_a men._n as_o to_o the_o phoenician_n i_o suspect_v very_o much_o that_o the_o stoic_n have_v their_o philosophy_n from_o they_o and_o among_o other_o thing_n the_o conflagration_n we_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o hereafter_o but_o to_o comprehend_v the_o arabian_n also_o and_o indian_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o reflect_v a_o little_a upon_o the_o story_n of_o the_o phoenix_n a_o story_n well_o know_v and_o relate_v by_o some_o ancient_a author_n and_o be_v in_o short_a this_o the_o phoenix_n they_o say_v be_v a_o bird_n in_o arabia_n india_n and_o those_o eastern_a part_n single_a in_o her_o kind_n never_o more_o than_o one_o at_o a_o time_n and_o very_o long-lived_a appear_v only_o at_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o great_a year_n as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o then_o she_o make_v herself_o a_o nest_n of_o spice_n which_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n by_o the_o sun_n or_o some_o other_o secret_a power_n she_o hover_v upon_o it_o and_o consume_v herself_o in_o the_o flame_n but_o which_o be_v most_o wonderful_a out_o of_o these_o ash_n rise_v a_o second_o phoenix_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o death_n as_o a_o renovation_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o the_o story_n be_v a_o fable_n as_o to_o any_o such_o kind_n of_o bird_n single_a in_o her_o species_n live_v and_o die_v and_o revive_v in_o that_o manner_n but_o it_o be_v a_o apologue_n or_o a_o fable_n with_o a_o interpretation_n and_o be_v intend_v as_o a_o emblem_n of_o the_o world_n which_o after_o a_o long_a age_n will_v be_v consume_v in_o the_o last_o fire_n and_o from_o its_o ash_n or_o remains_o will_v arise_v another_o world_n or_o a_o new-formed_a heaven_n and_o earth_n this_o i_o think_v be_v the_o true_a mystery_n of_o the_o phoenix_n under_o which_o symbol_n the_o eastern_a nation_n preserve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o conflagration_n and_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n they_o tell_v somewhat_o a_o like_a story_n of_o the_o eagle_n soar_v aloft_n so_o near_o the_o sun_n that_o by_o his_o warmth_n and_o enliven_a ray_n she_o renew_v her_o age_n and_o become_v young_a again_o to_o this_o the_o psalmist_n be_v think_v to_o allude_v psal._n 103._o 5._o thy_o youth_n shall_v be_v
renew_v like_o the_o eagle_n which_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v render_v in_o mundo_fw-la venturo_fw-la renovabis_fw-la sicut_fw-la aquilae_fw-la juventutem_fw-la tuam_fw-la these_o thing_n to_o i_o seem_v plain_o to_o be_v symbolical_a represent_v that_o world_n to_o come_v which_o the_o paraphra_v mention_n and_o the_o fire_n of_o this_o and_o this_o be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o eastern_a wisdom_n which_o always_o love_v to_o go_v fine_a cleathe_v in_o figure_n and_o fancy_n and_o not_o only_o the_o eastern_a barbarian_n but_o the_o northern_a and_o western_a also_o have_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o conflagration_n among_o they_o the_o scythian_n in_o their_o dispute_n with_o the_o egyptian_n about_o antiquity_n argue_v upon_o both_o supposition_n of_o fire_n or_o water_n destroy_v the_o last_o world_n or_o beginning_n this._n and_o in_o the_o west_n the_o celts_n the_o most_o ancient_a people_n there_o have_v the_o same_o tradition_n for_o the_o druid_n who_o be_v their_o priest_n and_o philosopher_n derive_v not_o from_o the_o greek_n but_o of_o the_o old_a race_n of_o wise_a man_n that_o have_v their_o learning_n traditional_o and_o as_o it_o be_v hereditary_a from_o the_o first_o age_n these_o as_o strabo_n tell_v we_o 4._o give_v the_o world_n a_o kind_n of_o immortality_n by_o repeat_v renovation_n and_o the_o principle_n that_o destroy_v it_o according_a to_o they_o be_v always_o fire_n or_o water_n i_o have_v forget_v to_o mention_v in_o this_o list_n the_o chaldean_n 29._o who_o opinion_n we_o have_v from_o berosus_n in_o seneca_n they_o do_v not_o only_o teach_v the_o conflagration_n but_o also_o fix_v it_o to_o a_o certain_a period_n of_o time_n when_o there_o shall_v happen_v a_o great_a conjunction_n of_o the_o planet_n in_o cancer_n last_o we_o may_v add_v to_o close_v the_o account_n the_o modern_a indian_a philosopher_n the_o relic_n of_o the_o old_a bragmans_n these_o ind._n as_o maffeus_n tell_v we_o declare_v that_o the_o world_n will_v be_v renew_v after_o a_o universal_a conflagration_n you_o see_v of_o what_o extent_n and_o universality_n throughout_o all_o nation_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o conflagration_n have_v be_v let_v we_o now_o consider_v what_o defect_n or_o excess_n there_o be_v in_o these_o ancient_a opinion_n concern_v this_o fate_n of_o the_o world_n and_o how_o they_o may_v be_v rectify_v that_o we_o may_v admit_v they_o no_o further_o into_o our_o belief_n than_o they_o be_v warrant_v by_o reason_n or_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o first_o fault_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v commit_v about_o this_o point_n be_v this_o that_o they_o make_v these_o revolution_n and_o renovation_n of_o nature_n indefinite_a or_o endless_a as_o if_o there_o will_v be_v such_o a_o succession_n of_o deluge_n and_o conflagration_n to_o all_o eternity_n this_o the_o stoic_n seem_v plain_o to_o have_v assert_v as_o appear_v from_o numenius_n philo_n simplicius_n and_o other_o 60._o s._n jerome_n impute_v this_o opinion_n also_o to_o origen_n but_o he_o do_v not_o always_o hit_v the_o ture_n sense_n of_o that_o father_n or_o be_v not_o fair_a and_o just_a in_o the_o representation_n of_o it_o whosoever_o hold_v this_o opinion_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a error_n and_o may_v be_v easy_o rectify_v by_o the_o christian_a revelation_n which_o teach_v we_o plain_o that_o there_o be_v a_o final_a period_n and_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o this_o sublunary_a or_o terrestrial_a world_n when_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o father_n and_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o another_o error_n they_o commit_v in_o this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o identity_n or_o sameness_n if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v of_o the_o world_n succeed_v one_o another_o they_o be_v make_v indeed_o of_o the_o same_o lump_n of_o matter_n but_o they_o suppose_v they_o to_o return_v also_o in_o the_o same_o form_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o that_o there_o will_v be_v the_o same_o face_n of_o humane_a affair_n the_o same_o person_n and_o the_o same_o action_n over_o again_o so_o as_o the_o second_o world_n will_v be_v but_o a_o bare_a repetition_n of_o the_o former_a without_o any_o variety_n or_o diversity_n such_o a_o revolution_n be_v common_o call_v the_o platonic_a year_n a_o period_n when_o all_o thing_n return_v to_o the_o same_o posture_n they_o have_v some_o thousand_o of_o year_n before_o as_o a_o play_n act_v over_o again_o upon_o the_o same_o stage_n and_o to_o the_o same_o auditory_a this_o be_v a_o groundless_a and_o injudicious_a supposition_n for_o whether_o we_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n the_o earth_n after_o a_o dissolution_n by_o fire_n or_o by_o water_n can_v not_o return_v into_o the_o same_o form_n and_o fashion_v it_o have_v before_o or_o whether_o we_o consider_v providence_n it_o will_v no_o way_n suit_n with_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o justice_n to_o bring_v upon_o the_o stage_n again_o those_o very_a scene_n and_o that_o very_a course_n of_o humane_a affair_n which_o it_o have_v so_o late_o condemn_v and_o destroy_v we_o may_v be_v assure_v therefore_o that_o upon_o the_o dissolution_n of_o a_o world_n a_o new_a order_n of_o thing_n both_o as_o to_o nature_n and_o providence_n always_o appear_v and_o what_o that_o new_a order_n will_v be_v in_o both_o respect_n after_o the_o conflagration_n i_o hope_v we_o shall_v in_o the_o follow_a book_n give_v a_o satisfactory_a account_n these_o be_v the_o opinion_n true_a or_o false_a of_o the_o ancient_n and_o chief_o of_o the_o stoic_n concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o conflagration_n it_o will_v not_o be_v improper_a to_o inquire_v in_o the_o last_o place_n how_o the_o stoic_n come_v by_o this_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v their_o discovery_n and_o invention_n or_o from_o who_o they_o learn_v it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o own_o invention_n we_o have_v give_v sufficient_a ground_n to_o believe_v by_o show_v the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o beyond_o the_o time_n of_o the_o stoic_n beside_o what_o a_o man_n invent_v himself_o he_o can_v give_v the_o reason_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o as_o thing_n upon_o which_o he_o found_v his_o invention_n but_o the_o stoic_n do_v not_o this_o but_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a traditional_a way_n deliver_v the_o conclusion_n without_o proof_n or_o premise_n we_o name_v heraclitus_n and_o empedocles_n among_o the_o greek_n to_o have_v teach_v this_o doctrine_n before_o the_o stoic_n orac._n and_o according_a to_o plutarch_n hesiod_n and_o hesiod_n and_o orpheus_n author_n of_o the_o high_a antiquity_n sing_v of_o this_o last_o fire_n in_o their_o philosophic_a poetry_n but_o i_o suspect_v the_o stoic_n have_v this_o doctrine_n from_o the_o phoenician_n for_o if_o we_o inquire_v into_o the_o original_n of_o that_o sect_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o their_o founder_n zeno_n be_v a_o barbarian_a or_o semi-barbarian_a derive_v from_o the_o phoenician_n as_o laertius_n and_o cicero_n give_v a_o account_n of_o he_o and_o the_o phoenician_n have_v a_o great_a share_n in_o the_o oriental_a knowledge_n as_o we_o see_v by_o sanchoniathon_n remains_o in_o eusebius_n and_o by_o their_o mystical_a book_n which_o suidas_n mention_n from_o whence_o pherecydes_n pythagoras_n his_o master_n have_v his_o learning_n we_o may_v therefore_o reasonable_o presume_v that_o it_o may_v be_v from_o his_o countryman_n the_o phoenician_n that_o zeno_n have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o conflagration_n not_o that_o he_o bring_v it_o first_o into_o greece_n but_o strong_o revive_v it_o and_o make_v it_o almost_o peculiar_a to_o his_o sect._n so_o much_o for_o the_o stoic_n in_o particular_a and_o the_o greek_n in_o general_n we_o have_v also_o you_o see_v trace_v these_o opinion_n high_o to_o the_o first_o barbarick_n philosopher_n who_o be_v the_o first_o race_n of_o philosopher_n after_o the_o flood_n but_o josephus_n tell_v a_o formal_a story_n of_o pillar_n set_v up_o by_o seth_n before_o the_o flood_n imply_v the_o foreknowledge_n of_o this_o fiery_a destruction_n of_o the_o world_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o his_o word_n be_v to_o this_o effect_n give_v what_o credit_n to_o they_o you_o think_v fit_a seth_n and_o his_o fellow_n student_n have_v find_v out_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o celestial_a body_n 3._o and_o the_o order_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o have_v also_o receive_v from_o adam_n a_o prophecy_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v a_o double_a destruction_n one_o by_o water_n another_o by_o fire_n to_o preserve_v and_o transmit_v their_o knowledge_n in_o either_o case_n to_o posterity_n they_o raise_v two_o pillar_n one_o of_o brick_n another_o of_o stone_n and_o engrave_v upon_o they_o their_o philosophy_n and_o invention_n and_o one_o of_o these_o pillar_n the_o author_n say_v be_v stand_v in_o syria_n 〈◊〉_d even_o to_o his_o time_n i_o do_v not_o press_v the_o belief_n of_o this_o story_n there_o be_v
the_o land_n beside_o thousand_o of_o lesser_a that_o pay_v their_o tribute_n at_o the_o same_o time_n into_o the_o great_a receipt_n of_o the_o ocean_n these_o all_o take_v together_o be_v capable_a to_o renew_v the_o sea_n every_o twice_o four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n which_o supposition_n be_v admit_v if_o by_o a_o great_a and_o last_a drought_n these_o river_n be_v dry_v up_o or_o the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o they_o flow_v what_o will_v then_o become_v of_o that_o vast_a ocean_n that_o before_o be_v so_o formidable_a to_o we_o it_o be_v likely_a you_o will_v say_v these_o great_a river_n can_v be_v dry_v up_o though_o the_o little_a one_o may_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o suppose_v such_o a_o universal_a stop_n of_o water_n or_o that_o they_o will_v all_o fail_v by_o any_o drought_n whatsoever_o but_o great_a river_n be_v make_v up_o of_o little_a one_o if_o these_o fail_v those_o must_v be_v diminish_v if_o not_o quite_o drain_v and_o exhaust_v it_o may_v be_v all_o fountain_n and_o spring_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o cause_n or_o the_o same_o original_n and_o some_o be_v much_o more_o copious_a than_o other_o for_o such_o difference_n we_o will_v allow_v what_o be_v due_a but_o still_o the_o dryness_n of_o the_o air_n and_o of_o the_o earth_n continue_v and_o all_o the_o source_n and_o supply_n of_o moisture_n both_o from_o above_o and_o from_o below_o be_v lessen_v or_o whole_o discontinue_v a_o general_a decay_n of_o all_o fountain_n and_o river_n must_v necessary_o follow_v and_o consequent_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o of_o its_o fullness_n that_o depend_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o be_v enough_o for_o our_o present_a purpose_n the_o first_o step_n therefore_o towards_o the_o consumption_n of_o the_o ocean_n will_v be_v the_o diminution_n or_o suspension_n of_o the_o river_n that_o run_v into_o it_o the_o next_o will_v be_v a_o evacuation_n by_o subterraneous_a passage_n and_o the_o last_o by_o eruption_n of_o fire_n in_o the_o very_a channel_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n as_o for_o subterraneous_a evacution_n we_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o sea_n have_v outlet_n at_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o whereby_o it_o discharge_v that_o vast_a quantity_n of_o water_n that_o flow_v into_o it_o every_o day_n and_o that_o can_v not_o be_v discharge_v so_o fast_o as_o it_o come_v from_o the_o wide_a mouth_n of_o the_o river_n by_o percolation_n or_o strain_v through_o the_o sand_n sea_n also_o communicate_v with_o one_o another_o by_o these_o internal_a passage_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o those_o particular_a sea_n that_o have_v no_o external_a outlet_a or_o issue_n though_o they_o receive_v into_o they_o many_o great_a river_n and_o sometime_o the_o influx_n of_o other_o sea_n so_o the_o caspian_a sea_n receive_v not_o only_a volga_n which_o we_o mention_v before_o but_o several_a other_o river_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o visible_a issue_n for_o its_o water_n the_o mediterranean_a sea_n beside_o all_o the_o river_n it_o receive_v have_v a_o current_n flow_v into_o it_o at_o either_o end_n from_o other_o sea_n from_o the_o atlantic_a ocean_n at_o the_o straits_n of_o gibraltar_n and_o from_o the_o black_a sea_n above_o constantinople_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o passage_n aboveground_o or_o visible_a derivation_n of_o the_o mediterranean_a water_n out_o of_o their_o channel_n which_o see_v they_o do_v not_o overfil_v nor_o overflow_v the_o bank_n it_o be_v certain_a they_o must_v have_v some_o secret_a conveyance_n into_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o subterraneous_a communication_n with_o other_o sea_n last_o from_o the_o whirlpool_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o suck_v in_o body_n that_o come_v within_o their_o reach_n it_o seem_v plain_o to_o appear_v by_o that_o attraction_n and_o absorption_n that_o there_o be_v a_o descent_n of_o water_n in_o those_o place_n wherefore_o when_o the_o current_n of_o the_o river_n into_o the_o sea_n be_v stop_v or_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n diminish_v the_o sea_n continue_v to_o empty_v itself_o by_o these_o subterraneous_a passage_n and_o have_v little_a or_o none_o of_o those_o supply_n that_o it_o use_v to_o have_v from_o the_o land_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v sensible_o lessen_v and_o both_o contract_n its_o channel_n into_o a_o narrow_a compass_n and_o also_o have_v less_o depth_n in_o the_o water_n that_o remain_v and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n we_o must_v expect_v fiery_a eruption_n in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o sea-chanel_n which_o will_v help_v to_o suck_v up_o or_o evaporate_v the_o remain_a water_n in_o the_o present_a state_n of_o nature_n there_o have_v be_v several_a instance_n of_o such_o eruption_n of_o fire_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o that_o last_o state_n of_o nature_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o a_o tendency_n to_o inflammation_n and_o when_o earthquake_n and_o eruption_n will_v be_v more_o frequent_a every_o where_o we_o must_v expect_v they_o also_o more_o frequent_o by_o sea_n as_o well_o as_o by_o land_n it_o be_v true_a neither_o earthquake_n nor_o eruption_n can_v happen_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o great_a ocean_n or_o in_o the_o deep_a abyss_n because_o there_o be_v no_o cavity_n or_o mine_n below_o it_o for_o the_o vapour_n and_o exhalation_n to_o lodge_v in_o but_o it_o be_v not_o much_o of_o the_o sea-chanel_n that_o be_v so_o deep_a and_o in_o other_o part_n especial_o in_o straits_n and_o near_a island_n such_o eruption_n like_o sea-volcano's_a have_v frequent_o happen_v and_o new_a island_n have_v be_v make_v by_o such_o fiery_a matter_n throw_v up_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n thus_o they_o say_v those_o island_n in_o the_o mediterranean_a call_v the_o vulcanian_a island_n have_v their_o original_n be_v matter_n cast_v up_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n by_o the_o force_n of_o fire_n as_o new_a mountain_n sometime_o be_v raise_v upon_o the_o earth_n another_o island_n in_o the_o archipelago_n have_v the_o same_o original_n whereof_o strabo_n give_v a_o account_n 1._o the_o flame_n he_o say_v spring_v up_o through_o the_o water_n four_o day_n together_o so_o as_o the_o whole_a sea_n be_v hot_a and_o burn_a and_o they_o raise_v by_o degree_n as_o with_o engine_n a_o mass_n of_o earth_n which_o make_v a_o new_a island_n twelve_o furlong_n in_o compass_n and_o in_o the_o same_o archipelago_n flame_n and_o smoke_n have_v several_a time_n particular_o in_o the_o year_n 1650._o rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o fill_v the_o air_n with_o sulphureous_a scent_n and_o vapour_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o island_n of_o s._n michael_n one_o of_o the_o tercera_n there_o have_v be_v of_o late_a year_n such_o eructation_n of_o fire_n and_o flame_n so_o strong_a and_o violent_a that_o at_o the_o depth_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o fathom_n they_o force_v their_o way_n through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n into_o the_o open_a air._n as_o have_v be_v relate_v by_o those_o that_o be_v eye-witness_n in_o these_o three_o way_n i_o conceive_v the_o great_a force_n of_o the_o sea_n will_v be_v break_v and_o the_o mighty_a ocean_n reduce_v to_o a_o stand_a pool_n of_o putrid_a water_n without_o vent_n and_o without_o recruit_n but_o there_o will_v still_o remain_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o channel_n a_o great_a mass_n of_o trouble_a liquor_n like_o dregs_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o vessel_n which_o will_v not_o be_v drink_v up_o till_o the_o earth_n be_v all_o on_o fire_n and_o torrent_n of_o melt_a and_o sulphureous_a matter_n flow_v from_o the_o land_n and_o mingle_v with_o this_o dead_a sea_n but_o let_v we_o now_o leave_v the_o sea_n in_o this_o humble_a posture_n and_o go_v on_o to_o attack_v the_o rock_n and_o mountain_n which_o stand_v next_o in_o our_o way_n see_v how_o scornful_o they_o look_v down_o upon_o we_o and_o bid_v defiance_n to_o all_o the_o element_n they_o have_v bear_v the_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n of_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o artillery_n of_o the_o sky_n for_o innumerable_a age_n and_o do_v not_o fear_v the_o crackle_n of_o thorn_n and_o of_o shrub_n that_o burn_v at_o their_o foot_n let_v the_o town_n and_o city_n of_o the_o earth_n say_v they_o be_v lay_v in_o ash_n let_v the_o wood_n and_o forest_n blaze_v away_o and_o the_o fat_a soil_n of_o the_o earth_n fry_v in_o its_o own_o grease_n these_o thing_n will_v not_o affect_v we_o we_o can_v stand_v naked_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o sea_n of_o fire_n with_o our_o root_n as_o deep_a as_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o our_o head_n above_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o air._n thus_o they_o proud_o defy_v nature_n and_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o these_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o the_o body_n
expression_n carry_v the_o work_n a_o great_a deal_n further_o even_o to_o that_o full_a sense_n which_o we_o propose_v beside_o 2._o the_o prophet_n often_o speak_v of_o the_o melt_a of_o the_o earth_n or_o of_o the_o hill_n and_o mountain_n 5._o at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n 5._o and_o s._n john_n apoc._n 15._o 2._o tell_v we_o of_o a_o sea_n of_o glass_n mingle_v with_o fire_n where_o the_o saint_n stand_v sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o triumph_v over_o their_o enemy_n the_o spiritual_a pharaoh_n and_o his_o host_n that_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o it_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n must_v be_v a_o sea_n of_o melt_a glass_n it_o must_v be_v fluid_fw-la not_o solid_a if_o a_o sea_n neither_o can_v a_o solid_a substance_n be_v say_v to_o be_v mingle_v with_o fire_n as_o this_o be_v and_o to_o this_o answer_v the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n be_v throw_v into_o alive_a apoc._n 19_o 20._o these_o all_o refer_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o last_o fire_n and_o also_o plain_o imply_v or_o express_v rather_o that_o state_n of_o liquefaction_n which_o we_o suppose_v and_o assert_v furthermore_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o new_a â—_z and_o new_a earth_n which_o s._n peter_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o shall_v spring_v out_o of_o these_o that_o be_v burn_v and_o dissolve_v do_v suppose_v this_o earth_n reduce_v into_o a_o fluid_a chaos_n that_o it_o may_v lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o a_o second_o world_n if_o you_o take_v such_o a_o skeleton_n of_o a_o earth_n as_o your_o scorch_a fire_n will_v leave_v behind_o it_o where_o the_o flesh_n be_v â—orn_v from_o the_o bone_n and_o the_o rock_n and_o mountain_n stand_v naked_a and_o stare_a upon_o you_o the_o sea_n half_a empty_a gape_v at_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o city_n all_o in_o ruin_n and_o in_o rubbish_n how_o will_v you_o raise_v a_o new_a world_n from_o this_o and_o a_o world_n fit_a to_o be_v a_o habitation_n for_o the_o righteous_a for_o so_o s._n peter_n make_v that_o to_o be_v 13._o which_o be_v to_o succeed_v after_o the_o conflagration_n 1._o and_o a_o world_n also_o without_o a_o sea_n so_o s._n john_n describe_v the_o new_a earth_n he_o see_v as_o these_o character_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o the_o present_a earth_n so_o neither_o will_v they_o agree_v to_o your_o future_a one_o for_o if_o that_o dead_a lump_n can_v revive_v and_o become_v habitable_a again_o it_o will_v however_o retain_v all_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o former_a earth_n beside_o some_o scar_n and_o deformity_n of_o its_o own_o wherefore_o if_o you_o will_v cast_v the_o earth_n into_o a_o new_a and_o better_a mould_n you_o must_v first_o melt_v it_o down_o and_o the_o last_o fire_n be_v as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d fire_n will_v make_v a_o improvement_n in_o it_o both_z as_o to_o matter_n and_o form_n to_o conclude_v it_o must_v be_v reduce_v into_o a_o fluid_a mass_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o chaos_n as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o but_o this_o last_o will_v be_v a_o fiery_a chaos_n as_o that_o be_v watery_a and_o from_o this_o state_n it_o will_v emerge_n again_o into_o a_o paradisiacal_a world_n but_o this_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o follow_a book_n we_o will_v discourse_v no_o more_o of_o it_o in_o this_o place_n chap._n x._o concern_v the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o the_o conflagration_n what_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v first_o be_v burn_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o future_a destruction_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o prophetical_a indication_n the_o last_o state_n and_o consummation_n of_o the_o general_a fire_n have_v remove_v the_o chief_a obstruction_n to_o our_o design_n and_o show_v a_o method_n for_o weaken_v the_o strength_n of_o nature_n by_o drain_n the_o trench_n and_o beat_v down_o those_o bulwark_n wherein_o she_o seem_v to_o place_v her_o great_a confidence_n we_o must_v now_o go_v to_o work_v make_v choice_n of_o the_o weak_a part_n of_o nature_n for_o our_o first_o attack_v where_o the_o fire_n may_v be_v the_o easy_a admit_v and_o the_o best_a maintain_v and_o preserve_v and_o for_o our_o better_a direction_n it_o will_v be_v of_o use_n to_o consider_v what_o we_o note_v before_o viz._n that_o the_o conflagration_n be_v not_o a_o pure_a natural_a fatality_n but_o a_o miâ—t_a fatality_n or_o a_o divine_a judgement_n support_v by_o natural_a cause_n and_o if_o we_o can_v find_v some_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o have_v more_o of_o these_o natural_a disposition_n to_o inflammation_n than_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v also_o represent_v by_o scripture_n as_o a_o more_o peculiar_a object_n of_o god_n judgement_n at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o may_v just_o pitch_v upon_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o first_o to_o be_v destroy_v nature_n and_o providence_n conspire_v to_o make_v that_o the_o first_o sacrifice_n to_o this_o fiery_a vengeance_n now_o as_o to_o natural_a disposition_n 〈◊〉_d any_o country_n or_o region_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v chief_o these_o two_o sulphureousness_n of_o the_o soil_n and_o a_o hollow_a mountainous_a construction_n of_o the_o ground_n where_o these_o two_o disposition_n meet_v in_o the_o same_o tract_n or_o territory_n the_o one_o as_o to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o other_o as_o to_o the_o form_n it_o stand_v like_o a_o pile_n of_o fit_a material_n ready_o set_v to_o have_v the_o fire_n put_v to_o it_o and_o as_o to_o divine_a indication_n where_o this_o general_a fire_n will_v 〈◊〉_d the_o scripture_n point_v to_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n wheresoever_o that_o be_v for_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o the_o scripture_n i_o say_v point_v at_o this_o two_o way_n first_o in_o tell_v we_o that_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o come_n in_o flame_n of_o fire_n shall_v consume_v the_o wicked_a one._n 8._o the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o shall_v destroy_v he_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o presence_n second_o under_o the_o name_n of_o mystical_a babylon_n which_o be_v allow_v by_o all_o to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n and_o by_o scripture_n always_o condemn_v to_o the_o fire_n this_o we_o find_v in_o plain_a word_n assert_v by_o s._n john_n in_o the_o 18_o chap._n of_o his_o revelation_n 19_o and_o in_o the_o 19_o ver_fw-la 3._o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n which_o be_v the_o same_o city_n and_o the_o same_o seat_n according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n itself_o 18._o and_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n when_o he_o have_v set_v the_o ancient_n of_o day_n upon_o his_o fiery_a throne_n 11._o say_v the_o body_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v give_v to_o the_o burn_a flame_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o what_o s._n john_n say_v afterward_o apoc._n 19_o 20._o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v cast_v alive_a into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n by_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n it_o seem_v manifest_a that_o antichrist_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n will_v be_v consume_v with_o fire_n at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a and_o decorous_a that_o the_o grand_a traitor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o apostasy_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o first_o example_n of_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n thus_o much_o be_v allow_v from_o scripture_n let_v we_o now_o return_v to_o nature_n again_o to_o seek_v out_o that_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o from_o its_o own_o constitution_n be_v most_o subject_a to_o burn_v by_o the_o sulphureousness_n of_o its_o soil_n and_o its_o fiery_a mountain_n and_o cavern_n this_o we_o shall_v easy_o find_v to_o be_v the_o roman_a territory_n or_o the_o country_n of_o italy_n which_o by_o all_o account_n ancient_a and_o modern_a be_v a_o store-house_n of_o fire_n as_o if_o it_o be_v condemn_v to_o that_o fate_n by_o god_n and_o nature_n and_o to_o be_v a_o incendiary_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o see_v mystical_a babylon_n the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n be_v the_o same_o rome_n and_o its_o territory_n as_o it_o be_v understand_v by_o most_o interpreter_n of_o former_a and_o late_a age_n you_o see_v both_o our_o line_n meet_v in_o this_o point_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o fairness_n on_o both_o hand_n to_o conclude_v that_o at_o the_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o conflagration_n will_v begin_v at_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o roman_a territory_n nature_n have_v save_v we_o the_o pain_n of_o kindle_v a_o fire_n in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o
the_o channel_n of_o the_o sea_n fill_v with_o a_o mass_n of_o fluid_a fire_n and_o the_o same_o fire_n overflow_a all_o the_o globe_n and_o cover_v the_o whole_a earth_n as_o the_o deluge_n or_o the_o first_o abyss_n then_o will_v the_o triumphal_a song_n and_o hallelujah_n be_v sing_v for_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o lamb_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o over_o nature_n itself_o 4._o great_a and_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n lord_n god_n almighty_a just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n thou_o king_n of_o saint_n who_o shall_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o glorisie_n thy_o name_n for_o thou_o only_o be_v holy_a for_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o worship_v before_o thou_o for_o thy_o judgement_n be_v make_v manifest_a chap._n xi_o a_o account_n of_o those_o extraordinary_a phaenomena_n and_o wonder_n in_o nature_n that_o according_a to_o scripture_n will_v precede_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n if_o we_o reflect_v upon_o the_o history_n of_o burn_a mountain_n we_o can_v but_o observe_v that_o before_o their_o eruption_n there_o be_v usual_o some_o change_n in_o the_o earth_n or_o in_o the_o air_n in_o the_o sea_n or_o in_o the_o sun_n itself_o as_o sign_n and_o forerunner_n of_o the_o ensue_a storm_n we_o may_v then_o easy_o conclude_v that_o when_o the_o last_o great_a storm_n be_v a_o come_n and_o all_o the_o volcano_n of_o the_o earth_n ready_a to_o burst_v and_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v dissolve_v there_o will_v be_v preulous_a sign_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n to_o introduce_v this_o tragical_a fate_n nature_n can_v come_v to_o that_o extremity_n without_o some_o symptom_n of_o her_o illness_n nor_o die_v silent_o without_o pang_n or_o complaint_n but_o we_o be_v natural_o heavy_a of_o belief_n as_o to_o futurity_n and_o can_v scarce_o fancy_v any_o other_o scene_n or_o other_o state_n of_o nature_n than_o what_o be_v present_a and_o continual_o before_o our_o eye_n we_o will_v therefore_o to_o cure_v our_o unbelief_n take_v scripture_n for_o our_o guide_n and_o keep_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o its_o prediction_n the_o scripture_n plain_o tell_v we_o of_o sign_n or_o prodigy_n that_o will_v precede_v the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n both_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n will_v be_v disturb_v in_o their_o motion_n or_o aspect_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n will_v roar_v and_o tremble_v and_o the_o mountain_n fall_v at_o his_o presence_n these_o thing_n both_o the_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n have_v tell_v we_o but_o what_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v we_o be_v flow_v to_o believe_v and_o therefore_o those_o that_o can_v apprehend_v how_o such_o change_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o natural_a world_n choose_v rather_o to_o allegorise_v all_o these_o expression_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o make_v they_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o political_a change_n of_o government_n and_o empire_n and_o the_o great_a confusion_n that_o will_v be_v among_o the_o people_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n shake_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o such_o like_a phrase_n of_o scripture_n according_a to_o these_o interpreter_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o in_o a_o moral_a sense_n and_o they_o think_v they_o have_v a_o warrant_n for_o this_o interpretation_n from_o the_o prophetic_a style_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o the_o destruction_n of_o city_n and_o empire_n and_o great_a prince_n be_v often_o describe_v by_o such_o figure_n take_v from_o the_o natural_a world_n so_o much_o be_v true_a indeed_o as_o to_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n in_o some_o place_n but_o i_o take_v the_o true_a reason_n and_o design_n of_o that_o to_o be_v a_o typical_a adumbration_n of_o what_o be_v intend_v shall_v literal_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o great_a and_o universal_a destruction_n of_o the_o world_n whereof_o these_o partial_a destruction_n be_v only_a shadow_n and_o prefiguration_n but_o to_o determine_v this_o case_n let_v we_o take_v the_o know_v and_o approve_a rule_n for_o interpret_n scripture_n not_o to_o recede_v from_o the_o literal_a sense_n without_o necessity_n or_o where_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_n will_v admit_v of_o a_o literal_a interpretation_n now_o as_o to_o those_o case_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n history_n and_o matter_n of_o fact_n do_v show_v that_o they_o do_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v literal_o therefore_o must_v not_o be_v so_o understand_v but_o as_o for_o those_o that_o concern_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o they_o can_v be_v determine_v in_o that_o way_n see_v they_o be_v yet_o future_a so_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o natural_a repugnancy_n or_o improbability_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v literal_o to_o pass_v on_o the_o contrary_a from_o the_o intuition_n of_o that_o state_n of_o nature_n one_o will_v rather_o conclude_v the_o probability_n or_o necessity_n of_o they_o that_o there_o may_v and_o must_v be_v such_o disorder_n in_o the_o external_a world_n before_o the_o general_a dissolution_n beside_o if_o we_o admit_v prodigy_n in_o any_o case_n or_o providential_a indication_n of_o god_n judgement_n to_o come_v there_o can_v be_v no_o case_n suppose_v wherein_o it_o will_v be_v more_o reasonable_a or_o proper_a to_o admit_v they_o than_o when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o a_o universal_a vengeance_n and_o destruction_n let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v what_o sign_n scripture_n have_v take_v notice_n of_o as_o destine_v to_o appear_v at_o that_o time_n to_o publish_v as_o it_o be_v and_o proclaim_v the_o approach_a end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o how_o far_o they_o will_v admit_v of_o a_o natural_a explication_n according_a to_o those_o ground_n we_o have_v already_o give_v in_o explain_v the_o cause_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o conflagration_n these_o sign_n be_v chief_o earthquake_n and_o extraordinary_a commotion_n of_o the_o sea_n then_o the_o darkness_n or_o bloody_a colour_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n the_o shake_n of_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n the_o fulguration_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o fall_n of_o star_n as_o to_o earthquake_n we_o have_v upon_o several_a occasion_n show_v that_o these_o will_v necessary_o be_v multiply_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o by_o a_o excess_n of_o drought_n and_o heat_n exhalation_n will_v more_o abound_v within_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o the_o same_o cause_n their_o inflammation_n also_o will_v be_v more_o frequent_a than_o in_o the_o ordinary_a state_n of_o nature_n and_o as_o all_o body_n when_o dry_v become_v more_o porous_a and_o full_a of_o vacuity_n so_o the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v at_o that_o time_n and_o the_o mine_n or_o cavity_n wherein_o the_o fume_n and_o exhalation_n lodge_v will_n according_o be_v of_o great_a extent_n open_a into_o one_o another_o and_o continue_v through_o long_a tract_n and_o region_n by_o which_o mean_n when_o a_o earthquake_n come_v as_o the_o shock_n will_v be_v more_o strong_a and_o violent_a so_o it_o may_v reach_v to_o a_o vast_a compass_n of_o ground_n and_o whole_a island_n or_o continent_n be_v shake_v at_o once_o when_o these_o train_n have_v take_v fire_n the_o effect_n also_o of_o such_o concussion_n will_v not_o only_o affect_v mankind_n but_o all_o the_o element_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o they_o i_o do_v not_o wonder_v therefore_o that_o frequent_a and_o great_a earthquake_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o approach_a conflagration_n and_o the_o high_a expression_n of_o the_o prophet_n concern_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v understand_v in_o a_o literal_a sense_n if_o they_o be_v final_o refer_v to_o the_o general_a destruction_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o terminate_v sole_o upon_o those_o particular_a country_n or_o people_n to_o who_o they_o be_v at_o first_o direct_v 22._o hear_v what_o ezekiel_n say_v upon_o this_o subject_n for_o in_o my_o jealousy_n and_o in_o the_o fire_n of_o my_o wrath_n have_v i_o speak_v sure_o in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a shake_n in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n so_o that_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o all_o creep_a thing_n that_o creep_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o man_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v shake_v at_o my_o presence_n and_o the_o mountain_n shall_v be_v throw_v down_o and_o the_o sâ—eep_a place_n shall_v fall_v and_o every_o wall_n shaâ—l_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o i_o will_v rain_v a_o overflow_a rain_n and_o great_a hailstone_n 20._o fire_n and_o brimstone_n the_o prophet_n isaias_n describe_v these_o judgement_n in_o term_n
little_a people_n and_o the_o multitude_n cry_v hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n nay_o this_o be_v the_o same_o person_n that_o at_o his_o first_o come_v into_o this_o world_n be_v lay_v in_o a_o manger_n instead_o of_o a_o cradle_n a_o naked_a babe_n drop_v in_o a_o crib_n at_o bethlehem_n 12._o his_o poor_a mother_n not_o have_v wherewithal_o to_o get_v she_o a_o better_a lodging_n when_o she_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v of_o this_o sacred_a burden_n this_o helpless_a infant_n that_o often_o want_v a_o little_a milk_n to_o refresh_v it_o and_o support_v its_o weakness_n that_o have_v often_o cry_v for_o the_o breast_n with_o hunger_n and_o tear_n now_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n if_o this_o divine_a person_n have_v fall_v from_o the_o cloud_n in_o a_o mortal_a body_n clothe_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o spend_v his_o life_n here_o among_o sinner_n that_o alone_o have_v be_v a_o infinite_a condescension_n but_o as_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v enough_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v content_a for_o many_o month_n to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o a_o animal_n or_o of_o a_o plant_n in_o the_o dark_a cell_n of_o a_o woman_n womb._n this_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v do_v it_o be_v marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n neither_o be_v this_o all_o that_o be_v wonderful_a in_o the_o story_n of_o our_o saviour_n if_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n be_v compare_v with_o his_o present_a glory_n we_o shall_v think_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o incredible_a look_v up_o first_o into_o the_o heaven_n see_v how_o they_o bow_v under_o he_o and_o receive_v a_o new_a light_n from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o presence_n then_o look_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o see_v a_o naked_a body_n hang_v upon_o a_o curse_a tree_n in_o golgotha_n â—_o crucify_a betwixt_o two_o thief_n wound_v spit_v upon_o mock_v abuse_v be_v it_o possible_a to_o believe_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n can_v act_v or_o suffer_v such_o different_a part_n that_o he_o that_o be_v now_o lord_n and_o master_n of_o all_o nature_n not_o only_o of_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n but_o of_o all_o principality_n in_o heavenly_a place_n be_v the_o same_o infant_n jesus_n the_o same_o crucify_a jesus_n of_o who_o life_n and_o death_n the_o christian_a record_n give_v we_o a_o account_n the_o history_n of_o this_o person_n be_v the_o wonder_n of_o this_o world_n 12._o and_o not_o of_o this_o world_n only_o but_o of_o the_o angel_n above_o that_o desire_v to_o look_v into_o it_o let_v we_o now_o return_v to_o our_o subject_n we_o leave_v the_o earth_n in_o a_o languish_a condition_n ready_a to_o be_v make_v a_o burnt-offering_a to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o its_o offend_a lord_n when_o sodom_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v abraham_n intercede_v with_o god_n that_o he_o will_v spare_v it_o for_o the_o righteous_a sake_n 18._o and_o david_n intercede_v to_o save_v his_o guiltless_a people_n from_o god_n judgement_n and_o the_o destroy_a angel_n 17._o but_o here_o be_v no_o intercessor_n for_o mankind_n in_o this_o last_o extremity_n none_o to_o interpose_v where_o the_o mediator_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v the_o party_n offend_v shall_v then_o the_o righteous_a perish_v with_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n do_v right_a or_o if_o the_o righteous_a be_v translate_v and_o deliver_v from_o this_o fire_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o innocent_a child_n and_o infant_n must_v these_o all_o be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o merciless_a flame_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o moloch_n and_o their_o tender_a flesh_n like_o burn_a incense_n send_v up_o fume_n to_o feed_v the_o nostril_n of_o evil_a spirit_n can_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n smell_v a_o sweet_a favour_n from_o such_o sacrifice_n the_o great_a half_n of_o mankind_n be_v make_v up_o of_o infant_n and_o child_n and_o if_o the_o wicked_a be_v destroy_v yet_o these_o lamb_n what_o have_v they_o do_v be_v there_o no_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n for_o such_o a_o harmless_a multitude_n but_o we_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o guardian_n angel_n 10._o and_o to_o that_o providence_n which_o watch_v over_o all_o thing_n it_o only_o remain_v therefore_o to_o let_v fall_v that_o fire_n from_o heaven_n which_o be_v to_o consume_v this_o holocaust_n imagine_v all_o nature_n now_o stand_v in_o a_o silent_a expectation_n to_o receive_v its_o last_o doom_n the_o tutelary_a and_o destroy_a angel_n to_o have_v their_o instruction_n every_o thing_n to_o be_v ready_a for_o the_o fatal_a hour_n and_o then_o after_o a_o little_a silence_n all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n to_o raise_v their_o voice_n and_o sing_v aloud_o let_v god_n arise_v let_v his_o enemy_n be_v scatter_v as_o smoke_n be_v drive_v away_o so_o drive_v they_o away_o as_o wax_n melt_v before_o the_o fire_n so_o let_v the_o wicked_a perish_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o this_o as_o upon_o a_o signal_n give_v all_o the_o sublunary_a world_n break_v into_o flame_n and_o all_o the_o treasury_n of_o fire_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n thus_o the_o conflagration_n begin_v if_o one_o shall_v now_o go_v about_o to_o represent_v the_o world_n on_o fire_n with_o all_o the_o confusion_n that_o necessary_o must_v be_v in_o nature_n and_o in_o mankind_n upon_o that_o occasion_n it_o will_v seem_v to_o most_o man_n a_o romantic_a scene_n yet_o we_o be_v sure_o there_o must_v be_v such_o a_o scene_n the_o heaven_n will_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o noise_n and_o the_o element_n will_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v burm_n up_o and_o these_o thing_n can_v come_v to_o pass_v without_o the_o great_a disorder_n imaginable_a both_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o in_o external_a nature_n and_o the_o â—addest_a spectacle_n that_o eye_n can_v behold_v we_o think_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n to_o see_v a_o single_a person_n burn_v alive_a here_o be_v million_o shriek_v in_o the_o flame_n at_o once_o it_o be_v frightful_a to_o we_o to_o look_v upon_o a_o great_a city_n in_o flame_n and_o to_o see_v the_o distraction_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o people_n here_o be_v a_o universal_a fire_n through_o all_o the_o city_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o a_o universal_a massacre_n of_o their_o inhabitant_n whatsoever_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v of_o the_o desolation_n of_o judea_n 24._o jerusalem_n 51._o or_o babylon_n in_o the_o high_a strain_n be_v more_o than_o literal_o accomplinsn_v in_o this_o last_o and_o general_a calamity_n lament_n and_o those_o only_a that_o be_v spectator_n of_o it_o can_v make_v iâ—s_a history_n the_o disorder_n in_o nature_n and_o the_o inanimate_a world_n will_v be_v no_o less_o nor_o less_o strange_a and_o unaccountable_a than_o those_o in_o mankind_n every_o element_n and_o every_o region_n so_o far_o as_o the_o bound_n of_o this_o fire_n extend_v will_v be_v in_o a_o tumult_n and_o a_o fury_n and_o the_o whole_a habitable_a world_n run_v into_o confusion_n a_o world_n be_v soon_o destroy_v than_o make_v and_o nature_n relapse_n hasty_o into_o that_o chaos-state_n ouâ—_n of_o which_o she_o come_v by_o slow_a and_o leisurely_o motion_n as_o a_o army_n advance_v into_o the_o field_n by_o just_a and_o regular_a march_n but_o when_o it_o be_v break_v and_o rout_v it_o fly_v with_o precipitation_n and_o one_o can_v describe_v its_o posture_n fire_n be_v a_o barbarous_a enemy_n it_o give_v no_o mercy_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o fury_n and_o rage_n and_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n wheresoever_o it_o prevail_v a_o storm_n or_o hurricane_n though_o it_o be_v but_o the_o force_n of_o air_n make_v a_o strange_a havoc_n where_o it_o come_v but_o devour_v flame_n or_o exhalation_n set_v on_o fire_n have_v still_o a_o far_o great_a violence_n and_o carry_v more_o terror_n along_o with_o they_o â—_o thunder_z and_o earthquake_n be_v the_o son_n of_o fire_n and_o we_o know_v nothing_o in_o all_o nature_n more_o impetuous_a or_o more_o irresistible_o destructive_a than_o these_o two_o and_o according_o in_o this_o last_o war_n of_o the_o element_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a they_o will_v bear_v theâ—â—_n part_n and_o do_v great_a execution_n in_o the_o several_a region_n of_o the_o world_n earthquake_n and_o subterraneous_a eruption_n will_v tear_v the_o body_n and_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o thunder_n and_o convulsive_a motion_n of_o the_o air_n rend_v the_o sky_n the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n will_v boil_v and_o struggle_v with_o stream_n of_o sulphur_n that_o â—un_v into_o they_o which_o will_v make_v they_o fume_n and_o smoke_n and_o roar_v beyond_o all_o storm_n and_o tempest_n and_o these_o noise_n of_o the_o sea_n will_v be_v answer_v again_o from_o the_o land_n by_o fall_a rock_n and_o mountain_n
heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n and_o that_o will_v be_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o then_o shall_v he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o nation_n and_o he_o will_v separate_v the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a and_o to_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n he_o will_v say_v 41._o depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n this_o be_v the_o same_o come_v and_o the_o same_o fire_n with_o that_o which_o we_o mention_v before_o out_o of_o s._n paul_n 9_o as_o you_o will_v plain_o see_v if_o you_o compare_v s._n matthew_n word_n with_o s._n paul_n which_o be_v these_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o harken_v not_o to_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o or_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n this_o i_o think_v shall_v be_v a_o awaken_n think_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o threaten_a upon_o record_n by_o one_o who_o never_o yet_o fail_v in_o his_o word_n against_o those_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v his_o testimony_n those_o that_o reject_v he_o now_o as_o a_o dupe_n or_o a_o impostor_n run_v a_o hazard_n of_o see_v he_o hereafter_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n to_o be_v their_o judge_n and_o it_o will_v be_v too_o late_o then_o to_o correct_v their_o error_n when_o the_o bright_a army_n of_o angel_n fill_v the_o air_n and_o the_o earth_n begin_v to_o melt_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o much_o concern_v those_o three_o rank_n of_o man_n who_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n seem_v to_o point_v at_o principal_o and_o condemn_v to_o the_o flame_n but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o rest_n of_o sinner_n and_o vicious_a person_n among_o the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o direct_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n as_o these_o be_v yet_o be_v transgressor_n of_o his_o law_n they_o must_v expect_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o justice_n in_o every_o well-governed_a state_n not_o only_o traitor_n and_o rebel_n that_o offend_v more_o immediate_o against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o prince_n but_o all_o other_o that_o notorious_o violate_v the_o law_n be_v bring_v to_o condign_a punishment_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o degree_n of_o their_o crime_n so_o in_o this_o case_n the_o fire_n shall_v try_v every_o man_n work_n of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v it_o be_v therefore_o the_o concern_v of_o every_o man_n to_o reflect_v often_o upon_o that_o day_n and_o to_o consider_v what_o his_o fate_n and_o sentence_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v at_o that_o last_o trial._n the_o jew_n have_v a_o tradition_n that_o elias_n sit_v in_o heaven_n and_o keep_v a_o register_n of_o all_o man_n action_n good_a or_o bad_a he_o have_v he_o under_o secretary_n for_o the_o several_a nation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o take_v minute_n of_o all_o that_o pass_v and_o so_o have_v the_o history_n of_o every_o man_n life_n before_o he_o ready_a to_o be_v produce_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n i_o will_v not_o vouch_v for_o the_o literal_a truth_n of_o this_o but_o it_o be_v true_a in_o effect_n every_o man_n fate_n shall_v be_v determine_v that_o day_n according_a to_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n according_a to_o the_o work_v do_v in_o the_o flesh_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v as_o much_o influence_n upon_o we_o as_o if_o every_o single_a action_n be_v formal_o register_v in_o heaven_n if_o man_n will_v learn_v to_o contemn_v this_o world_n it_o will_v cure_v a_o great_a many_o vice_n at_o once_o and_o methinks_v s._n peter_n argument_n from_o the_o approach_a dissolution_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v put_v we_o out_o of_o conceit_n with_o such_o perish_a vanity_n lust_n and_o ambition_n be_v the_o two_o reign_a vice_n of_o great_a man_n and_o those_o little_a fire_n may_v be_v soon_o extinguish_v if_o they_o will_v frequent_o and_o serious_o meditate_v on_o this_o last_o and_o universal_a fire_n which_o will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o passion_n and_o all_o contention_n as_o to_o ambition_n the_o heathen_n themselves_o make_v use_v of_o this_o argument_n to_o abate_v and_o repress_v the_o vain_a affectation_n of_o glory_n and_o greatness_n in_o this_o world_n i_o tell_v you_o before_o the_o lesson_n that_o be_v give_v to_o scipio_n africanus_n by_o his_o uncle_n ghost_n upon_o this_o subject_a and_o upon_o a_o like_a occasion_n and_o consideration_n caesar_n have_v a_o lesson_n give_v he_o by_o lucan_n after_o the_o battle_n of_o pharsalia_n where_o pompey_n lose_v the_o day_n and_o rome_n its_o liberty_n the_o poet_n say_v caesar_n take_v pleasure_n in_o look_v upon_o the_o dead_a body_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v bury_v or_o which_o be_v their_o manner_n of_o bury_v to_o be_v burn_v whereupon_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o these_o word_n hos_n caesar_n populos_fw-la si_fw-la nunc_fw-la non_fw-la usserit_fw-la ignis_fw-la uret_fw-la cum_fw-la terris_fw-la uret_fw-la cum_fw-la gurgite_fw-la ponti_n communis_fw-la mundo_fw-la superest_fw-la rogus_fw-la ossibus_fw-la astra_fw-la misturus_fw-la quocunque_fw-la tuam_fw-la fortuna_fw-la vocabit_fw-la hae_fw-la quoque_fw-la eunt_fw-la animae_fw-la non_fw-la altiùs_fw-la ibis_fw-la in_o auras_fw-la non_fw-la meliore_fw-la loco_fw-la stygiâ_fw-la sub_fw-la nocte_fw-la jacebis_fw-la libera_n fortuna_fw-la mors_fw-la est_fw-la capit_fw-la omne_fw-la tellus_fw-la quae_fw-la genuit_fw-la coelo_fw-la tegitur_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la urnam_fw-la caesar_n if_o now_o these_o body_n want_v their_o pile_n and_o urn_n at_o last_o with_o the_o whole_a globe_n they_o be_v sure_a to_o burn_v the_o world_n expect_v one_o general_a fire_n and_o thou_o must_v go_v where_o these_o poor_a skull_n be_v wander_v now_o will_v reach_v no_o high_o in_o the_o ethereal_a plain_n nor_o amongst_o the_o shade_n a_o better_a place_n obtain_v death_n level_v all_o and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o room_n to_o make_v a_o grave_a heaven_n vault_n shall_v be_v his_o tomb._n these_o be_v mortify_v thought_n to_o ambitious_a spirit_n and_o sure_o our_o own_o mortality_n and_o the_o mortality_n of_o the_o world_n itself_o may_v be_v enough_o to_o convince_v all_o consider_a man_n that_o vanity_n of_o vanity_n all_o be_v vanity_n under_o the_o sun_n any_o otherwise_o than_o as_o they_o relate_v to_o a_o better_a life_n finis_fw-la the_o theory_n of_o the_o earth_n contain_v a_o account_n of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o all_z the_o general_z change_n which_o it_o have_v already_o undergo_v or_o be_v to_o undergo_v till_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o four_o book_n concern_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n and_o concern_v the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n london_n print_v by_o r._n n._n for_o walter_n kettilby_n at_o the_o bishop's-head_n in_o s._n paul_n churchyard_n 1697._o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n you_o see_v it_o be_v still_o my_o lot_n to_o travel_v into_o new_a world_n have_v never_o find_v any_o great_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o as_o a_o active_a people_n leave_v their_o habitation_n in_o a_o barren_a soil_n to_o try_v if_o they_o can_v make_v their_o fortune_n better_o elsewhere_o i_o first_o look_v backward_o and_o wade_v through_o the_o deluge_n into_o the_o primaeval_n world_n to_o see_v how_o they_o live_v there_o and_o how_o nature_n stand_v in_o that_o original_a constitution_n now_o i_o be_o go_v forward_o to_o view_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n that_o will_v be_v after_o the_o conflagration_n but_o gentle_a reader_n let_v i_o not_o take_v you_o any_o further_a if_o you_o be_v weary_a i_o do_v not_o love_v a_o querulous_a companion_n unless_o your_o genius_n therefore_o press_v you_o forward_o choose_v rather_o to_o rest_v here_o and_o be_v content_a with_o that_o part_n of_o the_o theory_n which_o you_o have_v see_v already_o be_v it_o not_o fair_a to_o have_v follow_v nature_n so_o far_o as_o to_o have_v see_v she_o twice_o in_o her_o ruin_n why_o shall_v we_o still_o pursue_v she_o even_o after_o death_n and_o dissolution_n into_o dark_a and_o remote_a futurity_n to_o who_o therefore_o such_o disquisition_n seem_v needless_a or_o overcurious_a let_v they_o rest_v here_o and_o leave_v the_o remainder_n of_o this_o work_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n after_o the_o conflagration_n to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o disposition_n suit_v to_o such_o study_n and_o inquiry_n not_o that_o any_o part_n of_o this_o theory_n
and_o not_o to_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n ver_fw-la 5._o he_o say_v for_o unto_o the_o angel_n have_v he_o not_o put_v in_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_n so_o we_o read_v it_o but_z according_a to_o the_o strict_a and_o plain_a translation_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o habitable_a earth_n to_o come_v now_o what_o earth_n be_v this_o where_o our_o saviour_n be_v absolute_a sovereign_n and_o where_o the_o government_n be_v neither_o humane_a nor_o angelical_a but_o peculiar_o theocratical_a in_o the_o first_o place_n this_o can_v be_v the_o present_a world_n or_o the_o present_a earth_n because_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o future_a or_o the_o earth_n to_o come_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v ver_fw-la 8._o that_o this_o subjection_n whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v not_o yet_o make_v and_o see_v antichrist_n will_v not_o final_o be_v destroy_v till_o the_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 8._o nor_o satan_n bind_v while_o antichrist_n be_v in_o power_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o these_o two_o 12._o who_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o world_n our_o saviour_n can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o begin_v his_o reign_n here_o it_o be_v true_a he_o exercise_v his_o providence_n over_o his_o church_n and_o secure_v it_o from_o be_v destroy_v he_o can_v by_o a_o power_n paramount_n stop_v the_o rage_n either_o of_o satan_n or_o antichrist_n hitherto_o shall_v you_o go_v and_o no_o further_o as_o sometime_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n he_o exert_v a_o divine_a power_n which_o yet_o do_v not_o destroy_v his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n so_o he_o interpose_v now_o when_o he_o think_v fit_a but_o he_o do_v not_o final_o take_v the_o power_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o deliver_v up_o to_o he_o and_o all_o dominion_n and_o power_n 26._o that_o all_o tongue_n and_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o for_o s._n paul_n can_v mean_v no_o less_o in_o this_o place_n than_o that_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n see_v he_o call_v it_o put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n 8._o and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o do_v upon_o this_o account_n also_o as_o well_o as_o other_o our_o saviour_n may_v true_o say_v to_o pilate_n joh._n 18_o 36._o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o his_o disciple_n the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v matt._n 20._o 28._o when_o he_o come_v to_o receive_v his_o kingdom_n he_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n dan._n 7._o 13_o 14._o not_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o virgin_n he_o come_v with_o the_o equipage_n of_o a_o king_n and_o conquer_v or_o with_o thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o of_o angel_n not_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n or_o of_o a_o weak_a infant_n as_o he_o do_v at_o his_o first_o come_v i_o allow_v the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o in_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v sometime_o use_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n as_o comprehend_v all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n whether_o at_o his_o first_o or_o second_o come_v for_o these_o two_o come_n be_v often_o undistinguished_a in_o scripture_n and_o respect_v the_o moral_a world_n as_o well_o as_o the_o natural_a but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orbis_n habitabilis_fw-la which_o s._n paul_n here_o use_v do_v primary_o signify_v the_o natural_a world_n or_o the_o habitable_a earth_n in_o the_o proper_a use_n of_o the_o word_n among_o the_o greek_n and_o frequent_o in_o scripture_n luke_n 4._o 5._o and_o 21._o 26._o rom._n 10._o 18._o heb._n 1._o 6._o apoc._n 3._o 10._o neither_o do_v we_o here_o exclude_v the_o moral_a world_n or_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o rather_o necessary_o include_v they_o both_o the_o natural_a and_o moral_a world_n to_o come_v will_v be_v the_o seat_n and_o subject_n of_o our_o saviour_n kingdom_n and_o empire_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n but_o when_o you_o understand_v nothing_o by_o this_o phrase_n but_o the_o present_a moral_a world_n it_o neither_o answer_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o first_o or_o second_o part_n of_o the_o expression_n and_o though_o such_o like_a phrase_n may_v be_v use_v for_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o of_o the_o law_n yet_o the_o height_n of_o that_o distinction_n or_o opposition_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o expression_n depend_v upon_o the_o second_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n and_o upon_o the_o future_a earth_n or_o habitable_a world_n where_o he_o shall_v reign_v and_o which_o do_v peculiar_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o his_o saint_n neither_o can_v this_o world_n to_o come_v or_o this_o earth_n to_o come_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o greek_a word_n will_v not_o bear_v that_o sense_n nor_o be_v it_o ever_o use_v in_o scripture_n for_o heaven_n beside_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n when_o speak_v of_o as_o future_a be_v not_o proper_o till_o the_o last_o resurrection_n and_o final_a judgement_n whereas_o this_o world_n to_o come_v which_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o govern_v must_v be_v before_o that_o time_n and_o will_v then_o expire_v for_o all_o his_o government_n as_o to_o this_o world_n expire_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n etc._n and_o he_o will_v then_o deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n that_o he_o may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o have_v reign_v first_o himself_o and_o put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n so_o that_o s._n paul_n in_o these_o two_o place_n of_o his_o epistle_n refer_v plain_o to_o the_o same_o time_n and_o the_o same_o reign_n of_o christ_n which_o must_v be_v in_o a_o future_a world_n and_o before_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o our_o deduction_n in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n chap._n iii_o concern_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o new_a earth_n that_o natural_a reason_n can_v determine_v this_o point_n that_o according_a to_o scripture_n the_o son_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n or_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o millennium_n be_v to_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o new_a earth_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o of_o the_o christian_a father_n for_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o first_o proposition_n lay_v down_o thus_o we_o have_v settle_v the_o true_a notion_n according_a to_o reason_n and_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n but_o where_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n you_o will_v say_v you_o have_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o make_v we_o a_o new_a world_n and_o now_o that_o it_o be_v make_v it_o must_v stand_v empty_a when_o the_o first_o world_n be_v destroy_v there_o be_v eight_o person_n preserve_v with_o a_o set_a of_o live_v creature_n of_o every_o kind_a as_o a_o seminary_n or_o foundation_n of_o another_o world_n but_o the_o fire_n it_o seem_v be_v more_o merciless_a than_o the_o water_n for_o in_o this_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v one_o live_v soul_n leave_v of_o any_o sort_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n no_o hope_n of_o posterity_n nor_o of_o any_o continuation_n of_o mankind_n in_o the_o usual_a way_n of_o propagation_n and_o fire_n be_v a_o barren_a element_n that_o breed_v no_o live_a creature_n in_o it_o nor_o have_v any_o nourishment_n proper_a for_o their_o food_n or_o sustenance_n we_o be_v perfect_o at_o a_o loss_n therefore_o so_o far_o as_o i_o see_v for_o a_o new_a race_n of_o mankind_n or_o how_o to_o people_n this_o new-formed_a world_n the_o inhabitant_n if_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o must_v either_o come_v from_o heaven_n or_o spring_n from_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v but_o these_o two_o way_n but_o natural_a reason_n can_v determine_v neither_o of_o these_o see_v no_o tract_n to_o follow_v in_o these_o unbeaten_a path_n nor_o can_v advance_v one_o step_n further_o farewell_o then_o dear_a friend_n i_o must_v take_v another_o guide_n and_o leave_v you_o here_o as_o moses_n upon_o mount_n pisgah_n only_o to_o look_v into_o that_o land_n which_o you_o can_v enter_v i_o acknowledge_v the_o good_a service_n you_o have_v do_v and_o what_o a_o faithful_a companion_n you_o have_v be_v in_o a_o long_a journey_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o hour_n in_o a_o tract_n of_o time_n of_o six_o thousand_o year_n we_o have_v travel_v together_o through_o the_o dark_a
old_a testament_n as_o to_o the_o apocalypse_n babylon_n the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n be_v represent_v there_o as_o destroy_v by_o fire_n chap._n 18._o 8_o 18._o chap._n 14._o 11._o chap._n 19_o 3_o 20._o and_o in_o daniel_n when_o the_o beast_n be_v destroy_v chap._n 7._o 11._o his_o body_n be_v give_v to_o the_o burn_a flame_n then_o as_o to_o the_o other_o prophet_n they_o do_v not_o you_o know_v speak_v of_o antichrist_n or_o the_o beast_n in_o term_n but_o under_o the_o type_n of_o babylon_n tyre_n and_o such_o like_a and_o these_o place_n or_o prince_n be_v represent_v by_o they_o as_o to_o be_v destroy_v by_o fire_n isa._n 13._o 19_o jer._n 51._o 25._o ezek._n 28._o 18._o so_o much_o for_o this_o three_o argument_n the_o four_o argument_n be_v this_o the_o future_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o resurrection_n but_o that_o will_v not_o be_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o neither_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n by_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n here_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o final_a and_o universal_a judgement_n nor_o by_o the_o resurrection_n the_o final_a and_o universal_a resurrection_n for_o these_o will_v not_o be_v till_o after_o the_o millennium_n but_o we_o understand_v here_o the_o first_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o first_o resurrection_n which_o will_v be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o present_a world_n according_a as_o s._n john_n do_v distinguish_v they_o in_o the_o 20_o chap._n of_o the_o apocalypse_n now_o that_o the_o millennium_n will_v not_o be_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o this_o sense_n we_o have_v both_o the_o testimony_n of_o daniel_n and_o of_o s._n john_n etc._n daniel_n in_o the_o seven_o chap._n suppose_v the_o beast_n to_o rule_v till_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v etc._n and_o then_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o his_o dominion_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a s._n john_n make_v a_o explicit_a declaration_n of_o both_o these_o in_o his_o 20_o chap._n of_o the_o apocalypse_n which_o be_v the_o great_a directory_n in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o millennium_n he_o say_v there_o be_v throne_n set_v as_o for_o a_o judicature_n 4._o then_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o those_o that_o rise_v reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n here_o be_v a_o judicial_a session_n a_o resurrection_n and_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n join_v together_o there_o be_v also_o another_o passage_n in_o s._n john_n that_o join_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o dead_a with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v in_o the_o 11_o chap._n under_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n the_o word_n be_v these_o ver_fw-la 15._o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v and_o there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o nation_n be_v angry_a and_o thy_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o that_o thou_o shall_v give_v reward_n unto_o thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o they_o that_o fear_v thy_o name_n here_o be_v two_o thing_n plain_o express_v and_o link_v together_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n wherein_o the_o prophet_n and_o saint_n be_v reward_v now_o as_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o in_o this_o life_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v sufficient_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n mat._n 19_o 28._o 1_o thess._n 1._o 7._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 7._o and_o ch._n 5._o 4._o therefore_o the_o reign_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v join_v with_o these_o two_o can_v be_v in_o this_o life_n or_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o a_o further_a testimony_n and_o confirmation_n of_o this_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n have_v join_v together_o these_o three_o thing_n the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n the_o reign_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o dead_a i_o charge_v thou_o therefore_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 1._o this_o might_n also_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o order_n extent_n and_o progress_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n whereof_o some_o be_v such_o as_o reach_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o must_v be_v accomplish_v before_o the_o millennium_n begin_v as_o the_o vial_n other_o be_v so_o far_o already_o advance_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o to_o leave_v no_o room_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n reign_n as_o the_o trumpet_n but_o because_o every_o one_o have_v his_o own_o interpretation_n of_o these_o prophecy_n and_o it_o will_v be_v tedious_a here_o to_o prove_v any_o single_a hypothesis_n in_o contradistinction_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n we_o will_v therefore_o leave_v this_o remark_n to_o have_v more_o or_o less_o effect_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n it_o fall_v upon_o and_o proceed_v to_o our_o five_o argument_n five_o the_o jerusalem-state_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o millennial_a state_n but_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n state_n will_v not_o be_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o till_o after_o the_o conflagration_n therefore_o neither_o the_o millennium_n that_o the_o jerusalem-state_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o millennium_n be_v agree_v upon_o i_o think_v by_o all_o millenaries_n ancient_a and_o modern_a justin_n martyr_n irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o it_o in_o that_o sense_n and_o so_o do_v the_o late_a author_n so_o far_o as_o i_o have_v observe_v and_o st._n john_n seem_v to_o give_v they_o good_a authority_n for_o it_o in_o the_o 20_o chap._n of_o the_o apocalypse_n he_o say_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o belove_a city_n be_v besiege_v by_o satan_n and_o his_o gigantic_a crew_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o millennium_n that_o belove_a city_n be_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o you_o see_v it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o at_o least_o contemporary_a with_o it_o beside_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v in_o or_o at_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n for_o that_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o the_o lamb_n apoc._n 21._o 2._o now_o this_o spouse_n be_v ready_a and_o this_o marriage_n be_v say_v to_o be_v come_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o millennium_n chap._n 18._o 7._o therefore_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n run_v all_o along_o with_o the_o millennium_n and_o be_v indeed_o the_o same_o thing_n under_o another_o name_n last_o what_o be_v this_o new_a jerusalem_n if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o millennial_a state_n it_o be_v promise_v as_o a_o reward_n to_o the_o sufferer_n for_o christ_n apoc._n 3._o 12._o and_o you_o see_v its_o wonderful_a privilege_n ch._n 21._o 3_o 4._o and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a life_n for_o it_o be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n ch._n 21._o 2._o and_o ch._n 3._o 12._o it_o can_v therefore_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n where_o the_o saint_n shall_v reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n now_o as_o to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o our_o argument_n that_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n will_v not_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n of_o this_o s._n john_n seem_v to_o give_v we_o a_o plain_a proof_n or_o demonstration_n for_o he_o place_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n which_o can_v be_v till_o after_o the_o conflagration_n let_v we_o hear_v his_o word_n apoc._n 21._o 1_o 2._o and_o i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n for_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sea_n and_o i_o john_n see_v the_o holy_a city_n new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n prepare_v as_o a_o bride_n adorn_v for_o her_o husband_n when_o the_o new_a earth_n be_v make_v he_o see_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o upon_o it_o and_o this_o renovation_n of_o the_o earth_n not_o be_v till_o the_o conflagration_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n can_v not_o be_v till_o then_o neither_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n have_v long_o before_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n though_o not_o in_o
they_o be_v to_o be_v reduce_v it_o do_v not_o certain_o appear_v this_o mixture_n of_o these_o two_o race_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v give_v it_o seem_v so_o great_a offence_n to_o god_n that_o he_o destroy_v that_o world_n upon_o it_o in_o a_o deluge_n of_o water_n it_o have_v be_v matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n to_o determine_v who_o these_o son_n of_o god_n be_v that_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o and_o marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n there_o be_v two_o conjecture_n that_o prevail_v most_o one_o that_o they_o be_v angel_n and_o another_o that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o seth_n and_o distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n by_o their_o piety_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a crime_n for_o they_o to_o mingle_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v idolater_n neither_o of_o these_o opinion_n be_v to_o i_o satisfactory_a for_o as_o to_o angel_n good_a angel_n neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n matt._n 22._o 30._o and_o bad_a angel_n be_v not_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n beside_o if_o angel_n be_v capable_a of_o those_o mean_a pleasure_n we_o ought_v in_o reason_n to_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v female_a angel_n as_o well_o as_o male_a for_o sure_o those_o capacity_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a through_o a_o whole_a species_n of_o being_n and_o if_o there_o be_v female_a angel_n we_o can_v imagine_v but_o that_o they_o must_v be_v of_o a_o far_o more_o charm_a beauty_n than_o the_o dowdy_n daughter_n of_o man_n then_o as_o to_o the_o line_n of_o seth_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o distinction_n of_o idolater_n and_o true_a worshipper_n before_o the_o flood_n or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o idolatry_n at_o that_o time_n nor_o for_o some_o age_n after_o beside_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n fall_v in_o love_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o cain_n or_o of_o any_o degenerate_a race_n but_o with_o the_o daughter_n of_o adam_n which_o may_v be_v the_o daughter_n of_o seth_n as_o well_o as_o of_o any_o other_o these_o conjecture_n therefore_o seem_v to_o be_v shallow_a and_o ill-grounded_a but_o what_o the_o distinction_n be_v of_o those_o two_o order_n remain_v yet_o very_o uncertain_a st._n paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n chap._n 4._o 21_o 22_o etc._n etc._n make_v a_o distinction_n also_o of_o a_o double_a progeny_n that_o of_o sarah_n and_o that_o of_o hagar_n one_o be_v bear_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n after_o a_o natural_a manner_n and_o the_o other_o by_o the_o divine_a power_n or_o in_o virtue_n of_o the_o divine_a promise_n this_o distinction_n of_o a_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a origine_fw-la and_o of_o a_o double_a progeny_n the_o one_o bear_v to_o servitude_n the_o other_o to_o liberty_n represent_v very_o well_o either_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o present_a birth_n and_o of_o our_o future_a at_o the_o resurrection_n or_o that_o double_a progeny_n and_o double_a manner_n of_o birth_n which_o we_o suppose_v in_o the_o future_a earth_n it_o be_v true_a st._n paul_n apply_v this_o to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o typical_a thing_n you_o know_v have_v different_a aspect_n and_o completion_n which_o be_v not_o exclusive_a of_o one_o another_o and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v here_o but_o however_o this_o double_a race_n of_o mankind_n in_o the_o future_a earth_n to_o explain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n be_v but_o a_o conjecture_n and_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v otherwise_o consider_v the_o last_o thing_n that_o remain_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o account_v for_o be_v the_o upshot_n and_o conclusion_n of_o all_o namely_o what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o earth_n after_o the_o thousand_o year_n expire_v or_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n past_a and_o the_o saint_n translate_v into_o heaven_n what_o will_v be_v the_o face_n of_o thing_n here_o below_o there_o be_v nothing_o express_o reveal_v concern_v this_o we_o must_v not_o expect_v a_o positive_a resolution_n of_o it_o and_o the_o difficulty_n be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o our_o hypothesis_n for_o though_o the_o millennium_n and_o the_o final_a judgement_n be_v conclude_v in_o the_o present_a earth_n the_o quaere_fw-la will_v still_o remain_v what_o will_v become_v of_o this_o earth_n after_o the_o last_o day_n so_o that_o all_o party_n be_v equal_o concern_v and_o equal_o free_a to_o give_v their_o opinion_n what_o will_v be_v the_o last_o state_n and_o consummation_n of_o this_o earth_n scripture_n i_o tell_v you_o have_v not_o define_v this_o point_n and_o the_o philosopher_n say_v very_o little_o concern_v it_o the_o stoic_n indeed_o speak_v of_o the_o final_a resolution_n of_o all_o thing_n into_o fire_n or_o into_o aether_n which_o be_v the_o pure_a and_o subtle_a sort_n of_o fire_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a globe_n or_o mass_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o particular_a body_n will_n according_a to_o they_o be_v at_o last_o dissolve_v into_o a_o liquid_a flame_n neither_o be_v this_o doctrine_n first_o invent_v by_o the_o stoic_n heraclitus_n teach_v it_o long_o before_o they_o and_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o orpheus_n himself_n who_o be_v the_o first_o philosopher_n among_o the_o greek_n and_o he_o derive_v his_o notion_n from_o the_o barbaric_a philosopher_n or_o the_o sage_n of_o the_o east_n that_o school_n of_o wisdom_n may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o true_a seminary_n of_o this_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v of_o most_o other_o natural_a knowledge_n but_o this_o dissolution_n of_o the_o earth_n into_o fire_n may_v be_v understand_v two_o way_n either_o that_o it_o will_v be_v dissolve_v into_o a_o loose_a name_n and_o so_o dissipate_v and_o lose_v as_o lightning_n in_o the_o air_n and_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o or_o that_o it_o will_v be_v dissolve_v into_o a_o fix_a flame_n such_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v or_o a_o fix_a star_n and_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o earth_n after_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v be_v change_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sun_n or_o of_o a_o fix_a star_n and_o shine_v like_o they_o in_o the_o firmament_n be_v all_o melt_v down_o into_o a_o mass_n of_o aethereal_a matter_n and_o enlighten_v a_o sphere_n or_o orb_n round_o about_o it_o i_o have_v no_o direct_a and_o demonstrative_a proof_n of_o this_o i_o confess_v but_o if_o planet_n be_v once_o fix_v star_n as_o i_o believe_v they_o be_v their_o revolution_n to_o the_o same_o state_n again_o in_o a_o great_a circle_n of_o time_n seem_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o method_n of_o providence_n which_o love_v to_o recover_v what_o be_v lose_v or_o decay_v after_o certain_a period_n and_o what_o be_v original_o good_a and_o happy_a to_o make_v it_o so_o again_o all_o nature_n 21._o at_o last_o be_v transform_v into_o a_o like_a glory_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o will_v not_o tell_v you_o what_o foundation_n there_o be_v in_o nature_n for_o this_o change_n or_o transformation_n from_o the_o interior_a constitution_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o instance_n we_o have_v see_v of_o new_a star_n appear_v in_o the_o heaven_n i_o shall_v lead_v the_o english_a reader_n too_o far_o out_o of_o his_o way_n to_o discourse_v of_o these_o thing_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o passage_n or_o expression_n in_o scripture_n that_o countenance_n such_o a_o state_n of_o thing_n after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o will_v not_o be_v improper_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o that_o radiant_a and_o illustrious_a jerusalem_n describe_v by_o st._n john_n apoc._n 21._o ver_n 10_o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n compose_v all_o of_o gem_n and_o bright_a material_n clear_a and_o sparkle_a as_o a_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n who_o can_v give_v a_o account_n what_o that_o be_v its_o foundation_n wall_n gate_n street_n all_o the_o body_n of_o it_o resplendent_a as_o light_v or_o fire_n what_o be_v there_o in_o nature_n or_o in_o this_o universe_n that_o bear_v any_o resemblance_n with_o such_o a_o phaenomenon_n as_o this_o unless_o it_o be_v a_o sun_n or_o a_o fix_a star_n especial_o if_o we_o add_v and_o consider_v what_o follow_v 23._o that_o the_o city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n non_fw-la of_o the_o moon_n 25._o to_o shine_v in_o it_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o night_n there_o this_o can_v be_v no_o terrestrial_a body_n it_o must_v be_v a_o substance_n luminous_a in_o itself_o and_o a_o fountain_n of_o light_n as_o a_o fix_a star_n and_o upon_o such_o a_o change_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o transformation_n as_o this_o will_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v the_o say_n that_o be_v write_v death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n which_o indeed_o s._n paul_n seem_v to_o apply_v to_o our_o body_n in_o particular_a 1_o